and_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a dust_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n which_o have_v long_o be_v dead_a now_o why_o a_o glorified_a soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o a_o corrupt_a and_o putrefy_v although_o new_o raise_v body_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v that_o body_n also_o to_o a_o share_n of_o glory_n i_o plain_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o as_o his_o soldier_n do_v attend_v this_o pomp_n i_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v and_o i_o conceive_v it_o probable_a for_o i_o go_v no_o further_o that_o every_o saint_n or_o soldier_n have_v his_o crown_n or_o coronet_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_n in_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o though_o in_o common_a course_n the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o crown_n until_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o by_o special_a privilege_n and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n next_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o soldier_n look_v we_o on_o the_o captive_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n both_o do_v express_o speak_v duxit_fw-la captivam_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o who_o these_o captive_n be_v and_o what_o this_o captivity_n will_v ask_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n to_o declare_v aright_o though_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n before_o we_o show_v you_o in_o our_o commentary_n on_o the_o former_a article_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o go_v down_o thither_o and_o there_o take_v captive_a both_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o evil_a angel_n the_o show_v of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o lead_n of_o they_o captive_a when_o they_o be_v so_o take_v that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o day_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a then_o not_o before_o he_o lead_v they_o captive_a and_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o captive_a than_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v before_o now_o he_o make_v his_o triumph_n the_o great_a battle_n which_o paulus_n aemilius_n win_v of_o perseus_n the_o macedonian_a do_v shrewd_o shake_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o empire_n the_o victory_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o the_o realm_n subdue_v and_o make_v a_o tributary_n province_n of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v take_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o samothrace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v retire_v as_o his_o strong_a hold_n immediate_o on_o his_o defeat_n near_o the_o city_n of_o pidna_n the_o triumph_n follow_v not_o till_o after_o when_o he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n the_o miserable_a king_n and_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o nobility_n be_v lead_v like_o captive_n in_o their_o chain_n and_o doom_v unto_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o this_o say_v the_o historian_n be_v interpulcherrimos_fw-la 12._o the_o happy_a and_o most_o stately_a triumph_n that_o the_o roman_a people_n ever_o see_v the_o victory_n have_v also_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o main_a battle_n after_o some_o previous_a skirmish_n and_o velitation_n which_o our_o redeemer_n seek_v with_o satan_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o have_v have_v the_o worse_a but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o by_o his_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2.4_o he_o overcome_v he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o first_o great_a blow_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o he_o master_v hell_n itself_o and_o force_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o their_o strong_a hold_n then_o come_v he_o to_o demand_v his_o triumph_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n the_o devil_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v lead_v bind_v in_o chain_n in_o triumphant_a wise_n who_o he_o fling_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o approach_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n 6._o if_o you_o will_v see_v this_o triumph_n set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o out_o of_o he_o in_o st._n paul_n first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.55_o death_n lead_v captive_a without_o his_o sting_n hell_n break_v and_o deface_v like_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o conquer_a city_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n rend_v and_o fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n ensigne-wise_a the_o serpent_n head_n break_v and_o so_o bear_v before_o he_o as_o be_v goliahs_n head_n by_o david_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o victory_n never_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n such_o a_o glorious_a triumph_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n when_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o lead_v this_o captivity_n captive_a in_o his_o march_n to_o heaven_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o unto_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o semet_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v the_o vulgar_a reddunt_fw-la inferna_fw-la victorem_fw-la &_o superna_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la triumphantem_fw-la 138._o hell_n restore_v he_o back_o a_o conqueror_n and_o heaven_n receive_v he_o a_o triumpher_n as_o faith_n st._n angustine_n happy_o if_o the_o work_n be_v he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o captive_n which_o adorn_v this_o triumph_n beside_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n first_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n foil_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o prince_n to_o become_v a_o prisoner_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o and_o loose_a affection_n and_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o bring_v all_o mankind_n in_o a_o manner_n under_o his_o dominion_n their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n that_o god_n repent_v he_o at_o last_o of_o man_n creation_n it_o anger_v he_o say_v the_o text_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n david_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 14.3_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v upon_o the_o theatre_n he_o find_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o degenerate_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n at_o best_a the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o be_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n our_o saviour_n christ_n encounter_v with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o subdue_v they_o all_o by_o this_o great_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o take_v and_o make_v a_o captive_n but_o all_o mankind_n even_o that_o captivity_n which_o be_v captive_a under_o he_o become_v his_o prisoner_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la even_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o war_n as_o be_v before_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n good_n of_o his_o train_n and_o vassalage_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o politic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o conqueror_n the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o look_v this_o way_n direct_o but_o none_o more_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o dorotheus_n a_o old_a orthodox_n writer_n and_o he_o state_v it_o thus_o what_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_a and_o then_o he_o answer_v 12._o it_o mean_v that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o hold_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o keep_v we_o captive_a so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o double_a captivity_n be_v like_o that_o of_o lot_n who_o the_o five_o king_n when_o they_o take_v sodom_n carry_v prisoner_n with_o they_o lot_z be_v then_o captive_a to_o those_o king_n
be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n now_o see_v all_o be_v finish_v which_o god_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n do_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o si_fw-la nemo_fw-la utique_fw-la nec_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o if_o none_o than_o not_o death_n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n 6._o but_o that_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o braggart_n or_o have_v say_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v sense_n and_o speech_n and_o voluntary_a motion_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o his_o breath_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o fail_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n which_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n so_o present_o upon_o so_o strong_a a_o cry_n and_o so_o loud_a a_o prayer_n seem_v so_o miraculous_a to_o the_o centurion_n who_o observe_v the_o same_o that_o without_o expect_v any_o further_a miracle_n he_o acknowledge_v present_o that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o st._n hierom_n note_v right_o 8._o the_o centurion_n hear_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o statim_fw-la sponte_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la and_o present_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n general_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o ascribe_v this_o last_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n tragedy_n not_o to_o extremity_n of_o pain_n or_o loss_n of_o blood_n to_o any_o outward_a violence_n or_o decay_v of_o spirit_n but_o as_o his_o own_o voluntary_a deed_n and_o that_o though_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v he_o shall_v die_v yet_o he_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v appear_v more_o evident_o and_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n ambrose_n 5._o quasi_fw-la arbyter_n exuendi_fw-la suscipiendique_fw-la corporis_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la amisit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o soul_n though_o he_o breathe_v it_o forth_o as_o one_o that_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n both_o to_o assume_v his_o body_n and_o to_o put_v it_o off_o eusebius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o when_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v free_a at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o not_o overrule_v by_o outward_a force_n he_o himself_o of_o himself_o make_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o particular_a he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v st._n augustine_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 13._o victor_n antiochen_n in_o marc._n c._n 15._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n dom._n serm_n 16._o fulgentius_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la sedulius_n in_o opere_fw-la paschali_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o beda_n in_o matth._n c._n 27._o bernard_n in_o feria_n 4._o hebdom_n poenosae_fw-la and_o for_o the_o greek_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la origen_n in_o joh._n hom._n 19_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o orat._n 1._o de_fw-la christi_fw-la resurrectione_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o tragedy_n call_v christus_fw-la patience_n chrysostom_n in_o matth._n 27._o homil._n 89._o theophylact_fw-mi on_o the_o 27._o of_o matth._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o mark._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o luke_n and_o for_o late_a writer_n erasmus_n on_o luk._n 23._o and_o mark_n 15._o musculus_fw-la on_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n and_o gualther_n hom._n 169._o on_o john_n all_o which_o attest_v most_o punctual_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o natural_a proceed_v either_o from_o any_o outward_a or_o inward_a cause_n but_o only_o from_o his_o own_o great_a power_n and_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n note_v they_o this_o but_o first_o to_o show_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v of_o death_n who_o he_o thus_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 15._o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v it_o and_o second_o to_o show_v that_o whereas_o natural_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o in_o who_o no_o sin_n be_v he_o therefore_o do_v breath_n out_o his_o soul_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o yield_v willing_o to_o that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o this_o death_n this_o voluntary_a but_o bodily_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o that_o alone_a the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n for_o thus_o st._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.11_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o if_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o bodily_a death_n by_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o no_o other_o death_n or_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o scripture_n witness_v very_o frequent_o for_o thus_o st._n paul_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n ephes._n 1.7_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o st._n peter_n thus_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o final_o thus_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n apocal._n 5_o 9_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n abolish_v sin_n and_o satan_n by_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n coordinate_a with_o it_o as_o some_o late_o fable_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n not_o content_a with_o that_o way_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o another_o and_o more_o likely_a mean_n for_o perfect_a that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n james._n and_o thereby_o whole_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o this_o affirm_v very_o desperate_o that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o nihil_fw-la actum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la corporea_fw-la tantum_fw-la morte_fw-la defunctus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n evangel_n he_o must_v then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o his_o bodily_a death_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o they_o who_o pretermit_v this_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n never_o know_v before_o and_o do_v insist_v so_o much_o externo_fw-la carnis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v insulsi_fw-la nimis_fw-la but_o silly_a fellow_n
consequent_o punishment_n in_o hell_n with_o who_o theodoret_n consent_v commend_v much_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n in_o that_o they_o send_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o to_o heaven_n who_o live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a unto_o hell_n below_o and_o say_v particular_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o hell_n or_o hades_n as_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n hades_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v with_o some_o other_o word_n to_o make_v up_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o the_o house_n or_o region_n of_o hades_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o use_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v make_v of_o hades_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o signification_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o there_o and_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v not_o often_o to_o signify_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o very_a beelzebub_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o devil_n as_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n v_o 14._o be_v it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o english_a translation_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gonervour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n receive_v their_o final_a condemnation_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o a_o former_a place_n of_o the_o say_a book_n in_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o a_o pale_a horse_n death_n sit_v on_o his_o back_n and_o hell_n 8._o or_o hades_n say_v the_o greek_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o hell_n follow_v after_o on_o which_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n in_o st._n augustine_n work_n give_v this_o gloss_n or_o comment_n hell_n follow_v after_o i._n e._n expectantes_fw-la devorationem_fw-la multarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la apocalyps_n expect_v to_o devour_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v by_o death_n and_o this_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 5.8_o but_o general_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v hell_n itself_o or_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n thus_o read_v we_o in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a rich_a glutton_n that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o original_a which_o in_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n 16.23_o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n say_v the_o text_n v_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o complain_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n now_o these_o two_o place_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v so_o clear_o mean_v of_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o may_v we_o not_o prove_v the_o like_a also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o believe_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o capernaum_n that_o it_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hell_n or_o hades_n 42._o what_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o preach_v unto_o they_o whereby_o that_o city_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewrie_n their_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o liable_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o hell_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n which_o day_n shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o find_v this_o question_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hades_n 15.55_o here_o hades_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n authorize_v by_o k._n james_n be_v i_o know_v not_o why_o translate_v grave_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n but_o than_o you_o must_v observe_v with_o all_o that_o hell_n be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o they_o abandon_v not_o the_o old_a translation_n where_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o lesson_n appoint_v by_o the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v read_v at_o burial_n and_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n of_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n interim_n videas_fw-la ordine_fw-la quodam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la nostros_fw-la recenseri_fw-la infernum_fw-la sive_fw-la gehennam_fw-la mortem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v peter_n martyr_n we_o may_v behold_v our_o enemy_n here_o muster_v in_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hell_n or_o gehenna_n death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n with_o who_o agree_v hyperius_n and_o bullinger_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n in_o question_n so_o then_o by_o hades_n be_v mean_v hell_n in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o question_n in_o two_o more_o of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o christ_n do_v appear_v unto_o st._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o find_v hades_n english_v hell_n by_o the_o new_a translator_n and_o nothing_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o in_o that_o before_o to_o show_v the_o place_n admit_v of_o a_o different_a read_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o hell_n but_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n the_o place_n allot_v to_o the_o damn_a andreas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n a_o old_a orthodox_n writer_n give_v this_o scholie_n on_o it_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hades_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul._n a_o other_o old_a latin_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v deliver_v both_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n this_o writer_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v yet_o not_o resolve_v on_o but_o it_o go_v for_o augustine_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o that_o father_n work_n with_o he_o agree_v primasius_n haymo_n and_o lyra_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n bullinger_n chytraeus_n osiander_n aretius_n and_o sebastian_n meyer_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o word_n thus_o use_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n 20.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n and_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o where_o though_o we_o find_v the_o word_n grave_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o translator_n do_v admit_v of_o that_o read_n yet_o by_o retain_v hell_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o they_o show_v withal_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o it_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v it_o of_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o venerable_a beda_n primasius_n st._n augustine_n scholar_n and_o haymo_n for_o the_o latin_n by_o aretas_n and_o andreas_n caesariensis_n for_o the_o greek_n all_o
general_n rule_v but_o have_v some_o exception_n so_o this_o have_v one_o exception_n and_o but_o only_o one_o there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o hades_n be_v translate_v otherwise_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o where_o it_o be_v render_v mors_fw-la or_o death_n of_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o fall_v upon_o some_o such_o greek_a copy_n as_o eusebius_n do_v wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n to_o which_o i_o do_v incline_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o read_n of_o the_o latin_a be_v exceed_v ancient_a ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la aculeus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la contentio_fw-la tua_fw-la where_o we_o find_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n strife_n for_o victory_n occur_v in_o tertullian_n carn_v cyprian_n 58._o and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la by_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n to_o express_v that_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o inferi_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la throughout_o the_o testament_n and_o with_o most_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o selfsame_a place_n which_o we_o english_a usual_o call_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n whether_o the_o word_n import_v any_o local_a descent_n or_o only_a something_o analogical_a and_o proportionable_a to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v first_o commit_v the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o be_v then_o of_o a_o extent_n more_o universal_a than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n unless_o perhaps_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o st._n jerome_n scriptor_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o deliver_v this_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o in_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v those_o oracle_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v no_o question_n will_v be_v make_v thereof_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n in_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v it_o general_o use_v not_o one_o place_n except_v in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n those_o very_a man_n who_o write_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_v new_a testament_n contribute_v their_o several_a article_n to_o make_v up_o the_o creed_n and_o than_o what_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o local_o go_v down_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n descend_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o speech_n be_v general_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n or_o if_o the_o creed_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o same_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n the_o latin_a inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la as_o before_o be_v prove_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n and_o that_o impart_v nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n but_o the_o english_a hell_n beside_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o intend_v this_o and_o whosoever_o else_o we_o shall_v please_v to_o think_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v intend_v the_o same_o to_o lay_v down_o plain_o and_o methodical_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o comprise_v in_o this_o short_a compendium_n nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o man_n endue_v with_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o those_o vulgar_a phrase_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o every_o artisan_n and_o ploughman_n nay_o even_a woman_n and_o child_n can_v not_o but_o understand_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v shall_v then_o come_v in_o with_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n usual_o import_v in_o common_a speech_n but_o in_o a_o meaning_n too_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a for_o all_o vulgar_a wit_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a apprehension_n assure_o it_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o they_o for_o who_o use_n principal_o they_o compile_v the_o creed_n and_o in_o who_o language_n it_o be_v write_v which_o soever_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lexicon_n or_o have_v diligent_a recourse_n unto_o the_o critic_n and_o philosopher_n of_o their_o several_a language_n but_o because_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v demonstrative_a and_o that_o man_n will_v not_o ready_o let_v go_v their_o holdfast_n upon_o probability_n we_o will_v proceed_v another_o way_n and_o setch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n either_o in_o term_n express_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o by_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n and_o both_o these_o way_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assert_v this_o article_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o necessary_a undeniable_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v plead_v from_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o word_n we_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o two_o interrogative_n be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o general_a negative_n none_o can_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n none_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o if_o none_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n nor_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a than_o not_o christ_n himself_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o into_o such_o a_o deep_a as_o have_v some_o proportion_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deep_n of_o hell_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o thus_o theophylact_v stagger_v not_o say_v st._n paul_n nor_o cast_v this_o doubt_o in_o thy_o mind_n how_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o how_o after_o death_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o deep_a again_o 10._o id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la abditissimo_fw-la &_o profundissimo_fw-la loco_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o hide_a place_n and_o why_o be_v hell_n call_v hades_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a hide_a and_o unseen_a as_o before_o be_v say_v more_o plain_o mart._n bucer_n for_o the_o late_a writer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v this_o question_n to_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o draw_v christ_n down_o from_o heaven_n who_o admit_v this_o doubt_n 10._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o deep_a be_v take_v pro_fw-la infernis_fw-la hell_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n the_o deep_a for_o he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v back_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n to_o account_v his_o descent_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v void_a and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n gehenna_n of_o none_o effect_n so_o then_o
to_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o three_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o satan_n may_v see_v he_o have_v now_o no_o right_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o their_o body_n which_o christ_n hereafter_o will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v to_o life_n mr._n nowell_n as_o before_o we_o see_v give_v three_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o say_v catechism_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithless_a may_v perceive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o unbelief_n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a second_o that_o satan_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o hell_n may_v see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o break_v nay_o utter_o ruin_v and_o three_o that_o the_o dead_a who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n believe_v in_o christ_n may_v perceive_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o find_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o with_o most_o certain_a comfort_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n obtain_v this_o victory_n against_o hell_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o on_o those_o occasion_n which_o seem_v most_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o journey_n unto_o hell_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v two_o way_n first_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n bilson_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n do_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o that_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o testify_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v this_o clause_n either_o as_o superfluous_a or_o impertinent_a although_o we_o can_v tell_v precise_o the_o main_a end_n and_o purpose_n why_o he_o be_v please_v to_o descend_v thither_o and_o second_o that_o though_o the_o victory_n against_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v perfect_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o triumph_n which_o be_v due_a upon_o it_o over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o in_o hell_n alone_o we_o show_v you_o this_o before_o from_o zanchius_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n where_o he_o affirm_v 2._o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o though_o those_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n yet_o the_o triumph_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o perform_v until_o he_o force_v and_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n if_o athanasius_n may_v be_v credit_v as_o i_o think_v he_o may_v be_v of_o too_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o place_n and_o by_o one_o act_n only_o therefore_o say_v he_o incarnal_a as_o christ_n perform_v the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o accomplish_v the_o dissolution_n of_o death_n in_o hell_n omne_fw-la loca_fw-la permeans_fw-la that_o go_v unto_o every_o place_n he_o may_v in_o every_o place_n work_v man_n salvation_n so_o that_o christ_n victory_n not_o be_v complete_a as_o this_o father_n think_v and_o the_o triumph_n due_a upon_o the_o victory_n not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v any_o where_o so_o proper_o as_o in_o hell_n itself_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a but_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o to_o that_o end_n join_v it_o together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o as_o george_n mylius_n a_o learned_a lutheran_n very_o well_o observe_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 3._o first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o metaphorical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a descent_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4._o ipsasque_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la sedes_fw-la even_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o second_o that_o this_o article_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o humiliation_n but_o of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n so_o then_o the_o article_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o ancient_a copy_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o vain_a assault_n and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v be_v neither_o impossible_a or_o impertinent_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v the_o next_o attempt_v make_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o sense_n on_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o either_o useless_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o meaning_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v take_v general_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n will_v very_o fain_o impose_v this_o project_n on_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n 9_o and_o make_v they_o the_o first_o author_n of_o those_o devise_n by_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n have_v be_v impugn_a and_o the_o article_n itself_o as_o good_a as_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n yet_o by_o his_o leave_n he_o must_v ascribe_v this_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n to_o his_o great_a master_n and_o dictator_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v durandus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o great_a school_n man_n before_o luther_n time_n deny_v express_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la svam_fw-la real_o and_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o do_v restrain_v the_o same_o ad_fw-la effectus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la according_a to_o some_o certain_a effect_n and_o influence_n as_o the_o illuminate_n and_o beatify_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o limbo_n thus_o much_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o do_v confess_v ingenuous_o 15._o and_o against_o that_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la do_v put_v up_o this_o thesis_n viz._n animam_fw-la christi_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o reipsa_fw-la descendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v descend_v into_o hell_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o many_o strong_a and_o weighty_a reason_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o before_o he_o aquinas_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n do_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n as_o utter_o disagree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o doctrine_n they_o will_v make_v we_o weak_a man_n believe_v they_o do_v so_o tenacious_o if_o not_o pertinacious_o embrace_v and_o defend_v for_o whereas_o the_o father_n do_v maintain_v a_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o do_v expound_v themselves_o that_o they_o mean_v by_o hell_n the_o place_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o damn_a aquinas_n 2._o state_v the_o question_n thus_o that_o christ_n descend_v only_o unto_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la according_a to_o a_o real_a presence_n secundum_fw-la realem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o to_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n secundum_fw-la effectus_fw-la tantum_fw-la only_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o have_v be_v so_o close_o follow_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o bellarmine_n conceive_v it_o neither_o fit_a nor_o safe_a to_o run_v direct_o and_o express_o against_o the_o stream_n and_o therefore_o go_v no_o further_a than_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o that_o in_o most_o likelihood_n our_o saviour_n soul_n descend_v real_o to_o all_o part_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o although_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n run_v a_o other_o way_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v deliver_v it_o for_o a_o catholic_n verity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v real_o and_o local_o descend_v to_o all_o part_n of_o hell_n even_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o if_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n like_o their_o own_o way_n better_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a at_o the_o most_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n only_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o such_o be_v the_o great_a respect_n they_o bear_v after_o all_o their_o brag_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o the_o cardinal_n have_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o the_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o
body_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o diquisition_n of_o all_o particular_n incident_a thereunto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v both_o in_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o of_o abel_n lamb_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n how_o abuse_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o on_o what_o design_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n how_o account_v expiatory_a several_a resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n a_o parallel_n beawixt_a christ_n and_o isaac_n and_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n calvin_n interpretation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n much_o alike_o unsound_a how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n the_o cruel_a intention_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prolong_v christ_n misery_n under_o the_o false_a disguise_n of_o pity_n several_a sort_n of_o dereliction_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o saviour_n christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v whether_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o member_n the_o schoolman_n in_o this_o point_n very_o sound_a and_o solid_a why_o vinegar_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v voluntary_a than_o either_o violent_a or_o natural_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_a a_o full_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o impious_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o the_o eucharist_n ordain_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v ancient_o by_o that_o very_a name_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n why_o call_v commemorative_n and_o why_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n and_o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n corrupt_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pious_o restore_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n st._n cyprian_n wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o defend_v their_o mass._n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n what_o it_o may_v portend_v the_o earthquake_n and_o eclipse_n then_o happen_v testify_v out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n about_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n various_a opinion_n in_o that_o point_n and_o which_o most_o improbable_a universality_n of_o redemption_n defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o sacrament_n how_o say_v to_o issue_n from_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o break_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a consideration_n on_o our_o saviour_n burial_n and_o of_o the_o weekly_a fast_a day_n thereupon_o occasion_v that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o make_v good_a from_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o new_a devise_n of_o daniel_n heinsius_n the_o fearful_a and_o calamitous_a end_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n annas_n cajaphas_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n hades_n and_o inferi_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n christs_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o drift_n and_o project_n of_o this_o chapter_n several_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n the_o greek_a word_n hades_n use_v most_o common_o by_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n to_o signify_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n sometime_o to_o signify_v pluto_n the_o king_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n so_o use_v also_o by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o faultinesse_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n in_o render_v the_o greek_a hades_n by_o the_o english_a grave_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n by_o hades_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v mean_v only_a hell_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o middle_a time_n the_o latin_a word_n inferi_fw-la whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v inferi_n general_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n not_o for_o the_o receptacle_n or_o repository_n of_o the_o righteous_a soul_n the_o greek_a word_n hades_n general_o render_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o latin_a inferi_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n grammatical_o gather_v from_o the_o premise_n argument_n for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n from_o st._n paul_n word_n rom._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o explication_n of_o both_o place_n the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_a ephes._n 4._o and_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o use_v by_o the_o ancients_n as_o argument_n for_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o like_v prove_v by_o st_n peter_n argument_n act._n 2.27_o etc._n etc._n the_o pain_n of_o death_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2.24_o in_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o that_o book_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n prove_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o successive_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n and_o by_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o latin_a writer_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o consideration_n on_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n deliver_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o either_o die_v under_o or_o before_o the_o law_n bullengers_n moderation_n in_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o allow_v the_o error_n of_o mr._n rogers_n in_o that_o point_n charge_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o local_a descent_n defend_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a also_o the_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o local_a descent_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clause_n in_o the_o old_a creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o objection_n that_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o christ_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o pertinency_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o local_a descent_n declare_v and_o state_v and_o free_v from_o all_o the_o cavil_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o the_o false_a construction_n of_o this_o article_n by_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brentius_n and_o calvin_n false_o charge_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n by_o who_o first_o make_v the_o same_o with_o his_o burial_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o beza_n in_o indevor_v to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o new_a devise_n which_o make_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continuance_n for_o three_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n propose_v and_o answer_v a_o theological_a dictionary_n necessary_a for_o young_a divine_n the_o author_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n a_o particular_a of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n 2._o rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o the_o fiery_a flame_n there_o be_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v find_v place_n in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n the_o blasphemy_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v there_o the_o torment_n of_o
the_o greek_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o ireconcileable_a difference_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o fluctuation_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o sin_n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o actual_a sin_n so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o what_o respect_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v account_v venial_a and_o other_o mortal_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o great_a benefit_n redound_v unto_o mankind_n by_o our_o saviour_n passion_n man_n first_o make_v righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o life_n adam_n not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o of_o florinus_n in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o bardesenus_fw-la and_o priscilian_a impute_v sin_n to_o fate_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o impious_a heresy_n of_o florinus_n revive_v by_o the_o libertine_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o libertine_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o calvin_n school_n calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n not_o altogether_o free_a from_o the_o same_o strange_a tenet_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n propagate_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n original_a sin_n define_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o it_o special_o consist_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n private_a baptism_n why_o first_o use_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n observe_v as_o festival_n by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o word_n natalis_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o martyrology_n original_a sin_n how_o propagate_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o how_o to_o child_n bear_v of_o regenerate_a parent_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n not_o make_v we_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n in_o venial_a and_o mortal_a and_o how_o far_o abominable_a equality_n of_o sin_n a_o paradox_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n no_o sin_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n to_o be_v count_v venial_a but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n if_o repent_v of_o no_o not_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o heb_n 6.4_o 6._o and_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o to_o prove_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n produce_v and_o answer_v the_o proper_a application_n of_o the_o several_a place_n with_o the_o error_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n in_o the_o second_o text._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o authority_n sacerdotal_n god_n the_o sole_a author_n christ_n the_o impulsive_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n confer_v upon_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o many_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n baptismal_a wash_n frequent_o use_v of_o old_a both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v their_o innocence_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o what_o respect_n make_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n towards_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n the_o clinici_fw-la what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o then_o esteem_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o old_a rule_n for_o determine_v in_o doubtful_a case_n how_o apply_v to_o this_o proof_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o st._n augustine_n up_o to_o irenaeus_n inclusive_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o which_o infant_n be_v baptise_a and_o justify_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o want_n thereof_o how_o supply_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v repentance_n necessary_a and_o effectual_a in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n confession_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n private_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n allow_v of_o and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n care_n in_o preserve_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n from_o all_o violation_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n defend_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o the_o anglical_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o lutherans_n not_o condemn_v by_o calvin_n the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o severity_n of_o exact_v all_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o confession_n with_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o declarative_a only_o but_o judicial_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o also_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deride_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o job_n from_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n our_o saviour_n argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o sadducee_n declare_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n several_a argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n allege_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a not_o another_o body_n baptise_v of_o or_o for_o the_o dead_a a_o pregnant_a proof_n or_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n several_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o which_o most_o probable_a baptise_v or_o wash_v of_o the_o dead_a ancient_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o practical_a and_o natural_a truth_n for_o a_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o bâ—dy_n deny_v by_o heretic_n and_o justify_v with_o strong_a reason_n by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n two_o strong_a and_o powerful_a argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n produce_v from_o the_o adamant_n and_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n and_o without_o those_o deformity_n which_o here_o they_o have_v and_o in_o their_o several_a sex_n also_o contrary_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o vain_a disputer_n consideration_n raise_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o reference_n unto_o other_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenarian_o original_o found_v on_o some_o jewish_a dotage_n by_o who_o first_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o refine_v and_o propagate_v the_o millenarian_a kingdom_n describe_v by_o lactantius_n and_o countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n till_o cry_v down_o by_o hierome_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o millenarian_o find_v their_o fancy_n produce_v examine_v and_o loy_v by_o as_o unuseful_a for_o they_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o old_a millenarian_o in_o the_o true_a state_v of_o their_o kingdom_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n and_o torment_v of_o hell_n hell_n
against_o god_n elect._n that_o they_o do_v compass_v the_o earth_n to_o seduce_v poor_a man_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 1.7_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o wander_v in_o the_o air_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o st._n paul_n â—_o by_o who_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n beside_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n produce_v before_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o st._n peter_n 2.4_o and_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v there_o in_o chain_n like_o prisoner_n be_v affirm_v express_o by_o st._n jude_n 6._o not_o in_o material_a chain_n we_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o bridle_v and_o tie_v up_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o master_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n nor_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o act_v what_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v permit_v as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o case_n of_o job._n and_o from_o thence_o come_v no_o doubt_n this_o proverbial_a speech_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v go_v beyond_o his_o chain_n and_o though_o they_o feel_v some_o part_n of_o that_o dreadful_a torment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o initium_fw-la dolorum_fw-la or_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n compare_v with_o those_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o regard_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o â—ime_n mat._n 8.29_o but_o they_o do_v so_o abominate_a the_o conceit_n of_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n that_o they_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o ne_o imperaret_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o abyssum_fw-la irent_fw-la not_o to_o command_v they_o down_o to_o that_o deep_a abyss_n luk._n 8.31_o praesentia_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la est_fw-la tormentum_fw-la daemonum_n our_o saviour_n presence_n say_v st._n hierom_n 8._o be_v the_o devil_n torment_n who_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o ad_fw-la judicandos_fw-la se_fw-la venisse_fw-la crederent_fw-la conceive_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v so_o afflict_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n consider_v that_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o themselves_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o mercy_n and_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n redemption_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o so_o great_a difference_n as_o the_o schoolman_n think_v be_v these_o especial_o 3._o first_o because_o the_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o but_o man_n at_o the_o suggestion_n or_o persuasion_n of_o other_o et_fw-la levius_fw-la est_fw-la alienament_fw-it peccaffe_n quam_fw-la propria_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o 2._o the_o angel_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n fight_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v impart_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o he_o only_o in_o omniscience_n or_o in_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n create_v which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o humane_a â—oul_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o angel_n be_v immaterial_a intellectual_a spirit_n inhabit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_n by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n but_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o affect_a malice_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o irremissible_a but_o man_n be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o a_o place_n remote_a leave_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o want_v many_o of_o those_o opportunity_n for_o persist_v in_o grace_n which_o the_o other_o have_v four_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o by_o propagation_n from_o one_o another_o but_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o of_o angel_n some_o may_v fall_v and_o other_o may_v stand_v and_o that_o though_o many_o do_v apostate_n yet_o still_o innumerable_a of_o they_o hold_v their_o first_o estate_n but_o man_n descend_v by_o generation_n from_o one_o stock_n or_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n derive_v the_o same_o corruption_n upon_o all_o his_o race_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o redemption_n for_o man_n he_o have_v utter_o lose_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v five_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o intellectual_a light_n and_o when_o they_o take_v view_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v all_o which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o it_o and_o thereupon_o go_v on_o with_o such_o resolution_n that_o they_o neither_o alter_v nor_o repent_v but_o man_n who_o find_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o and_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o dislike_v upon_o consideration_n what_o before_o he_o like_v and_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v six_o because_o there_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o better_v their_o estate_n and_o alter_v their_o condition_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o man_n and_o unto_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o deliberate_a action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n after_o which_o declaration_n of_o themselves_o unto_o they_o that_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o restitution_n for_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la that_o which_o in_o man_n be_v death_n be_v this_o fall_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o most_o true_o damascene_fw-la 4._o final_o the_o angel_n have_v all_o advantage_n of_o nature_n condition_n place_n ability_n and_o be_v most_o ready_o prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o immediate_a and_o everlasting_a glorification_n whereas_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o many_o uncertainty_n to_o tarry_v a_o long_a life_n here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o after_o to_o expect_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o respect_n christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o nor_o effect_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o their_o redemption_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o so_o the_o heir_n of_o abraham_n faith_n may_v be_v make_v heir_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v desperate_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o stomach_n that_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v be_v adopt_v to_o those_o glory_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v have_v labour_v ever_o since_o to_o seduce_v poor_a man_n to_o the_o like_a apostasy_n and_o plunge_v he_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o same_o perdition_n et_fw-la solatium_fw-la perditionis_fw-la suae_fw-la perdendis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la operantur_fw-la 2.15_o say_v lactantius_n true_o this_o to_o effect_v as_o the_o same_o lactantius_n there_o affirm_v per_fw-la totam_fw-la terram_fw-la vagantur_fw-la they_o have_v disperse_v themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o mankind_n do_v increase_v and_o propagate_v so_o have_v they_o still_o their_o instrument_n and_o emissary_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o frailty_n of_o that_o perish_a creature_n by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a the_o principal_a and_o proper_a ministry_n of_o these_o evil_a angel_n who_o we_o will_v hereafter_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o improve_v all_o their_o power_n and_o those_o opportunity_n which_o sinful_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v they_o and_o to_o this_o trade_n they_o fall_v assoon_o as_o the_o world_n begin_v work_v upon_o the_o frailty_n of_o eve_n by_o a_o beautiful_a fruit_n but_o more_o by_o feed_v she_o with_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o her_o mean_n corrupt_v the_o pure_a soul_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o like_a transgression_n in_o this_o regard_n from_o this_o foul_a murder_n perpetrate_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n which_o he_o make_v subject_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n also_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o homicidam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.34_o and_o as_o he_o
have_v it_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v continue_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o attain_v all_o the_o blessedness_n which_o he_o can_v desire_v or_o otherwise_o may_v fall_v from_o both_o and_o so_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o sweet_a contentment_n which_o be_v not_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o a_o great_a liberty_n than_o this_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o angel_n a_o more_o glorious_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n 1._o and_o he_o as_o some_o of_o they_o before_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n so_o give_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o paradiso_n voluptatis_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o he_o have_v free_a power_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n but_o one_o in_o that_o glorious_a place_n and_o that_o tree_n only_o interdict_v that_o god_n may_v have_v some_o trial_n of_o his_o free_a obedience_n the_o interdiction_n be_v second_v with_o this_o commination_n that_o whensoever_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v what_o less_o can_v god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v discharge_v he_o of_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o leave_v he_o independent_a of_o his_o supreme_a power_n father_n say_v the_o wise_a servant_n unto_o naaman_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a 5.3_o have_v god_n command_v adam_n some_o impossible_a matter_n he_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o undertake_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n or_o have_v god_n bind_v he_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n alone_o and_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o taste_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o more_o excusable_a pretence_n for_o his_o fly_v out_o and_o giving_z satisfaction_n to_o a_o straighten_a appetite_n but_o the_o commandment_n be_v small_a make_v his_o fault_n the_o great_a the_o easiness_n of_o the_o one_o much_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o either_o out_o of_o unbelief_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o sue_v he_o for_o so_o small_a a_o trespass_n or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o proud_a ambition_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n or_o yield_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o intemperate_a appetite_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o offend_v his_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o that_o deadly_a banquet_n he_o take_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o greedy_o devour_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o race_n for_o ever_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o his_o race_n even_o his_o whole_a posterity_n for_o be_v the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o this_o wretched_a man_n what_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n he_o receive_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o what_o he_o lose_v he_o lose_v like_o a_o unthrifty_a father_n for_o the_o child_n unborn_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o levi_n that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o melchisedech_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o 10._o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o prodigal_a father_n that_o they_o be_v all_o undo_v by_o his_o great_a unthriftiness_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o his_o loin_n when_o he_o lose_v god_n favour_n when_o he_o draw_v sin_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o death_n the_o just_a wage_n of_o it_o and_o so_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n surname_v the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 42._o we_o be_v so_o make_v say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o such_o we_o be_v be_v make_v when_o first_o place_v in_o paradise_n in_o which_o we_o may_v have_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n but_o forfeit_v the_o same_o by_o our_o own_o transgression_n if_o any_o ask_v st._n augustine_n make_v the_o question_n and_o the_o answer_n too_o what_o death_n god_n threaten_v unto_o man_n on_o his_o disobedience_n whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o wholeman_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n we_o must_v answer_v all_z 12.15_o for_o if_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v that_o death_n only_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n sure_o in_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v mean_v which_o without_o question_n be_v to_o follow_v for_o in_o that_o a_o disobedient_a motion_n rise_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o which_o they_o cover_v their_o privy_a part_n one_o death_n be_v perceive_v in_o which_o god_n do_v forsake_v the_o soul._n and_o when_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n now_o corrupt_v with_o time_n and_o waste_v by_o the_o decay_v of_o age_n another_o death_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o that_o by_o these_o two_o death_n that_o first_o death_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o second_o death_n at_o last_o do_v follow_v except_z man_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v poor_a man_n deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o deep_a valley_n but_o near_o so_o i_o high_a hill_n so_o near_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n this_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o be_v a_o hill_n of_o mercy_n a_o remedy_n propose_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n to_o adam_n and_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n if_o with_o unfeigned_a faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o in_o that_o woeful_a plight_n and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o in_o their_o blood_n 16.6_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n and_o mercy_n without_o other_o motive_n offer_v they_o all_o deliverance_n in_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o too_o on_o condition_n far_o more_o easy_a than_o that_o of_o work_n the_o condition_n and_o reward_n be_v this_o in_o brief_a that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 16._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o although_o there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la or_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o together_o and_o will_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n without_o more_o delay_n yet_o to_o apply_v his_o act_n unto_o our_o capacity_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o right_a production_n so_o be_v they_o primitive_o in_o his_o intention_n but_o creation_n without_o peradventure_o do_v forego_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o disease_n or_o death_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v before_o there_o can_v a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n and_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o cure_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v fit_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o for_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v the_o medium_n as_o it_o be_v between_o life_n and_o death_n the_o great_a occasion_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n god_n neither_o do_v decree_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o method_n of_o which_o he_o may_v make_v use_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o immortal_a misery_n of_o a_o mortal_a creature_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v it_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o plain_a command_n quam_fw-la long_o quaeso_fw-la est_fw-la a_o jubente_fw-la permittens_fw-la 8._o how_o little_a differ_v permit_v from_o command_v say_v devout_a salvian_n consider_v he_o that_o which_o do_v permit_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n which_o do_v follow_v on_o it_o god_n do_v not_o then_o permit_v the_o fall_n of_o unwary_a man_n as_o moses_n do_v permit_v the_o israelite_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n which_o manner_n of_o permission_n carry_v a_o allowance_n with_o it_o or_o a_o toleration_n at_o the_o least_o but_o so_o permit_v it_o only_o as_o the_o father_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n permit_v his_o young_a son_n to_o see_v strange_a country_n 13._o and_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o stock_n on_o which_o to_o traffic_v suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o make_v up_o his_o fortune_n whether_o good_a
or_o bad_a the_o ill_a success_n that_o follow_v the_o young_a prodigal_n journey_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o father_n purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o absolute_a decree_n much_o less_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o permission_n which_o be_v but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o only_o it_o give_v the_o father_n such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o adam_n fall_n do_v god_n in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o entertain_v he_o with_o joy_n at_o his_o come_n home_o and_o kill_v the_o faâ—ted_a calf_n for_o his_o better_a welcome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n to_o who_o eternal_a eye_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o fore-seen_a as_o if_o do_v already_o do_v perfect_o foreknow_v to_o what_o unhappy_a end_n this_o poor_a man_n will_v come_v how_o far_o he_o will_v abuse_v that_o natural_a liberty_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n praescivit_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la monim_n say_v fulgentius_n true_o and_o upon_o this_o foreknowledge_n what_o will_v follow_v on_o it_o he_o do_v withal_o provide_v such_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n as_o shall_v restore_v collapse_v man_n to_o his_o primitive_a hope_n of_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n depart_v hence_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o come_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o application_n for_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o of_o who_o every_o man_n may_v say_v as_o st._n paul_n once_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o it_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o acceptance_n which_o come_v though_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o a_o worthy_a person_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_a begouten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v live_v though_o he_o die_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o 26._o but_o have_v as_o in_o another_o place_n everlasting_a life_n 3.15_o but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o what_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o six_o next_o article_n so_o must_v it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o another_o book_n this_o touch_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o with_o most_o of_o the_o material_a point_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o beginning_z now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o final_a period_n chap._n vi_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v require_v for_o justification_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v touch_v christ_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o justify_v power_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o follow_a article_n there_o be_v some_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v heretofore_o under_o the_o law_n and_o since_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o influence_n which_o faith_n have_v in_o their_o justification_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o people_n which_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o be_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o live_v after_o he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o explicit_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v since_o reveal_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v universal_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o christian_n have_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n distinct_o touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o redound_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o then_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o contain_v in_o scripture_n touch_v god_n the_o father_n his_o divine_a power_n and_o attribute_n the_o make_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o of_o the_o line_n of_o abraham_n but_o what_o have_v be_v avow_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o learned_a gentile_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o disquisition_n to_o see_v wherein_o the_o difference_n and_o advantage_n lay_v which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n have_v above_o the_o nation_n or_o whether_o the_o same_o light_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o shine_v on_o both_o through_o divers_a medium_n for_o the_o better_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o both_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o sift_v and_o discuss_v of_o which_o principal_a point_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v of_o what_o effect_n the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o expiate_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o those_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o not_o extinguish_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o they_o but_o regulate_v all_o their_o action_n by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n temperance_n mercy_n fortitude_n and_o other_o act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n some_o other_o thing_n will_v fall_v in_o incident_o on_o the_o by_o which_o need_v not_o be_v present_v in_o this_o general_a view_n and_o the_o mature_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o this_o place_n that_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o belief_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v either_o serve_v for_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a part_n or_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o second_o or_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o bond_n or_o ligament_n for_o knit_v all_o the_o joint_n of_o this_o body_n together_o in_o the_o strong_a coherence_n of_o discourse_n and_o first_o faith_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o definition_n before_o deliver_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v we_o can_v but_o conceive_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v commensurable_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v 12.48_o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o this_o that_o to_o who_o more_o divine_a supernatural_a truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o belief_n expect_v till_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n require_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o adam_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v nor_o can_v he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o seek_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n have_v he_o not_o first_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o as_o in_o the_o same_o text_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n which_o word_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o least_o not_o primary_o with_o respect_n to_o adam_n of_o who_o such_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o only_o of_o a_o faith_n in_o almighty_a god_n the_o steadfast_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o who_o be_v and_o bounty_n be_v to_o speak_v
say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o upon_o this_o belief_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o god_n word_n concern_v he_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o ground_n 19_o what_o say_v st._n james_n to_o this_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o patriarch_n faith_n 2.21_o abraham_n say_v he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o all_o those_o text_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o justification_n or_o where_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v recite_v several_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n more_o than_o that_o god_n first_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o general_a to_o the_o woman_n seed_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o particular_o whether_o these_o several_a imputation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n do_v necessary_o infer_v such_o a_o access_n of_o justification_n as_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v for_o the_o present_a but_o in_o my_o mind_n origen_n never_o speak_v more_o pertinent_o then_o where_o he_o give_v this_o resolution_n of_o that_o doubt_n though_o not_o then_o propose_v quum_fw-la multae_fw-la fides_fw-la abrahae_fw-la praecesserint_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la universa_fw-la fides_fw-la ejus_fw-la collecta_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la ei_fw-la reputatur_fw-la 4._o whereas_o say_v he_o many_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n have_v go_v before_o now_o all_o his_o faith_n be_v recollect_v and_o sum_v up_o together_o and_o so_o account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o if_o no_o other_o faith_n but_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n without_o any_o explicit_a relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n concur_v unto_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n till_o by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n all_o that_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o other_o specialty_n in_o the_o present_a creed_n make_v up_o together_o with_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o full_a and_o entire_a object_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 17.3_o not_o god_n alone_o but_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n together_o be_v since_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o we_o also_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3.25_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n and_o the_o father_n afterward_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o good_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o frequent_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o moysaicall_a offering_n which_o continue_v after_o it_o all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o body_n be_v only_a christ_n 2.17_o that_o god_n instruct_v our_o first_o father_n adam_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o early_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o easy_o that_o god_n propose_v some_o other_o end_n of_o they_o in_o that_o institution_n then_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o quitrent_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o testimony_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n from_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a landlord_n though_o by_o rupertus_n this_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a end_n thereof_o dignum_fw-la sane_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la donis_fw-la suis_fw-la honoretur_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la trin._n as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o which_o possible_o may_v hold_v well_o enough_o in_o those_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratulatory_a eucharistical_a that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o those_o signal_n benefit_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n which_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expiatory_a or_o propitiatory_a ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o one_o only_o real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n 9.14_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o bare_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o have_v no_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v as_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9.13_o but_o that_o such_o efficacy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o but_o either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n or_o else_o extrinsical_a and_o affix_v by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o this_o last_o respect_n there_o want_v not_o very_o pregnant_a reason_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2.17_o for_o whereas_o god_n consider_v as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v impose_v a_o commandment_n on_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n although_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o reverse_v the_o law_n which_o with_o such_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v be_v first_o ordain_v yet_o it_o seem_v very_o suitable_a to_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o commute_v the_o punishment_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o by_o that_o sinful_a creature_n which_o kind_n of_o commutation_n be_v not_o rare_a in_o scripture_n it_o please_v god_n to_o impose_v a_o command_n on_o abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o he_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o after_o to_o dispense_v with_o so_o great_a a_o rigour_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o isaac_n to_o send_v a_o ram_n 22.2.13_o it_o please_v god_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n 13.2_o but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v please_v in_o the_o way_n of_o exchange_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o take_v a_o lamb_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 12.6_o now_o that_o these_o commutation_n be_v allow_v of_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o punishment_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o expiation_n of_o the_o which_o be_v mention_v levit._n 5.17_o 18._o but_o in_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v know_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o presumptuous_a wickedness_n lie_v and_o swear_v false_o deceive_v our_o neighbour_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n by_o violence_n be_v sin_n of_o high_a and_o dangerous_a nature_n against_o both_o table_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o deserve_v no_o less_o punishment_n then_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_o be_v god_n please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n in_o commutation_n or_o exchange_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o lie_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o in_o fellowship_n or_o in_o a_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o violence_n or_o have_v deceive_v his_o neighbour_n or_o have_v find_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lie_v concern_v it_o and_o swear_v false_o in_o all_o these_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o that_o great_o too_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o yet_o of_o these_o it_o be_v
ordain_v that_o have_v make_v compensation_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 7._o in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o restitution_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o more_o particular_n when_o the_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o they_o for_o thus_o say_v god_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sin-offering_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 10.17_o thus_o when_o he_o do_v restrain_v that_o people_n from_o eat_v blood_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n 17.11_o thus_o also_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 22._o if_o without_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n then_o certain_o it_o follow_v by_o st._n paul_n illation_n that_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n there_o be_v or_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o baptism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o power_n not_o natural_a to_o either_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la for_o natural_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o water_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o exit_fw-la vi_fw-la divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v choose_v what_o medicine_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o patient_n ease_n and_o possible_o enough_o it_o be_v that_o beside_o this_o expiatory_a power_n affix_v to_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n they_o may_v occasional_o produce_v repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o innocent_a dumb_a beast_n bring_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o if_o a_o generous_a young_a prince_n that_o see_v his_o negligence_n punish_v on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o former_a time_n do_v thereby_o both_o grow_v more_o industrious_a in_o his_o course_n of_o study_n and_o more_o conform_a and_o regular_a in_o his_o course_n of_o life_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v so_o favourable_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o see_v the_o brute_n beast_n punish_v for_o man_n offence_n they_o may_v repent_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o cry_v out_o passionate_o and_o afflicted_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o but_o what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v 24.17_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slaughter_v i_o i_o adsum_fw-la qui_fw-la feci_fw-la in_o i_o convertile_a ferrum_fw-la 9_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v against_o i_o that_o have_v do_v this_o wickedness_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v unto_o the_o contrary_a the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o propitiation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o justification_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o a_o relative_a virtue_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o then_o admit_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v but_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o of_o any_o such_o respect_n which_o the_o people_n have_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o altar_n have_v any_o such_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o in_o all_o the_o volume_n and_o context_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n to_o christ_n or_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n think_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v reject_v or_o dislike_v they_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n 1.11_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v become_v such_o a_o abomination_n to_o he_o that_o he_o who_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o ox_n as_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n 66.3_o assure_o god_n can_v not_o entertain_v such_o a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n however_o they_o may_v have_v some_o mixture_n of_o impure_a affection_n have_v they_o be_v offer_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 27._o and_o though_o the_o lord_n du_fw-mi plessis_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v first_o take_v up_o upon_o some_o knowledge_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v prove_v a_o full_a expiation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n then_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n howsoever_o horrible_o mis-applyed_n in_o that_o particular_a yet_o be_v this_o only_a gratis_n dictum_fw-la without_o proof_n at_o all_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n as_o bad_a of_o such_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o or_o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o except_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n have_v other_o and_o more_o proper_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o case_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v only_o such_o for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o he_o do_v perform_v that_o unto_o those_o which_o believe_v which_o the_o law_n propound_v for_o its_o end_n but_o can_v not_o attain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o what_o do_v the_o law_n aim_v at_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n to_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o it_o can_v not_o because_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o feast_n and_o ordinance_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o may_v contribute_v to_o man_n justification_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v than_o be_v christ_n fain_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n theophylact_fw-mi following_z he_o in_o this_o as_o
and_o his_o wretched_a idol_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n do_v in_o short_a time_n possess_v they_o with_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o make_v even_o with_o god_n and_o offer_v he_o such_o compensation_n as_o may_v indeed_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o crime_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o think_v to_o satisfy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n who_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o creation_n sell_v far_o short_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v make_v atonement_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o go_v upon_o for_o those_o humane_a sacrifice_n pro_fw-la vita_fw-la hominum_fw-la nisi_fw-la vita_fw-la hominum_fw-la reddatur_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la numen_fw-la placari_fw-la gallico_n as_o caesar_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o gaul_n but_o the_o gaul_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o wretched_a custom_n the_o canaanite_n the_o progeny_n of_o accurse_a cham_n do_v first_o give_v way_n to_o those_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n offer_v their_o child_n unto_o moloch_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v saturn_n as_o the_o learned_a think_v or_o some_o idol_n more_o peculiar_a to_o that_o people_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o that_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n they_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o these_o oblation_n unto_o moloch_n we_o find_v much_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o levit._n 18.20_o &_o 20.2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o king_n 11.7_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o israelite_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o adore_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o then_o to_o any_o other_o from_o the_o phoenician_n or_o the_o canaanite_n for_o canaan_n be_v account_v for_o a_o part_n of_o phoenicia_n do_v the_o carthaginian_n bring_v this_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a ceremony_n into_o africa_n with_o they_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v a_o phoenician_n or_o tyrian_a colony_n of_o who_o the_o historian_n do_v inform_v we_o homines_fw-la ut_fw-la victimas_fw-la immolabant_fw-la et_fw-la impuberes_fw-la aris_n admovebant_fw-la pacem_fw-la deorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la eorum_fw-la exposcentes_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o offer_v man_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v young_a youth_n unto_o the_o altar_n that_o by_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v the_o offend_v go_n which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o general_a practice_n so_o at_o one_o time_n on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n which_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o it_o they_o sacrifice_v no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o child_n of_o their_o chief_a nobility_n 21._o the_o sudden_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o this_o damnable_a custom_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v lactantius_n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la rel._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o arnobius_n adv_o gentes_fw-la tertullian_n and_o minutius_n felix_n in_o their_o apologetick_n i_o will_v no_o more_o defile_v my_o pen_n with_o these_o barbarity_n nor_o have_v i_o say_v so_o much_o on_o this_o horrid_a argument_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n be_v afterward_o to_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o the_o canaanite_n as_o they_o have_v no_o notice_n so_o have_v they_o take_v but_o little_a consideration_n but_o only_o thrust_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o think_v he_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o sure_a by_o his_o own_o command_n or_o alienate_v they_o more_o from_o god_n then_o by_o such_o oblation_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o country_n and_o to_o some_o of_o their_o god_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v more_o hard_a to_o please_v then_o the_o gentle_a deity_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o all_o particular_a man_n whatever_o though_o possible_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o as_o before_o be_v say_v who_o by_o conform_v of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o cherish_v those_o heavenly_a motion_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o they_o not_o only_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v abominate_a as_o much_o as_o any_o those_o inhuman_a sacrifice_n but_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a height_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n that_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o israel_n the_o justice_n of_o aristides_n the_o magnanimity_n of_o alexander_n the_o temperance_n of_o cato_n the_o fortitude_n of_o julius_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v not_o easy_o parallel_v whether_o we_o look_v into_o the_o time_n before_o they_o or_o the_o age_n follow_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o all_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o the_o hero_n of_o those_o time_n have_v give_v we_o in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o at_o a_o venture_n or_o by_o special_a chance_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v hit_v the_o mark_n which_o he_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o but_o on_o such_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o ground_n of_o wisdom_n as_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a habit_n of_o most_o virtuous_a action_n for_o know_v as_o they_o do_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-goodness_n as_o they_o sometime_o call_v he_o they_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v withal_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phaedonc_n the_o only_a profitable_a good_a the_o most_o desirable_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o great_a happiness_n quam_fw-la conjungi_fw-la et_fw-la assimilari_fw-la deo_fw-la ibid._n then_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o and_o make_v like_a to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o plato_n say_v the_o height_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o beatitude_n jamblichus_n one_o of_o plato_n school_n give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n quicquid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la faciendum_fw-la tibi_fw-la proponis_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la referri_fw-la debet_fw-la morn_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o propose_v unto_o ourselves_o either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v be_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o godhead_n our_o life_n say_v he_o be_v give_v we_o for_o no_o other_o end_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la sequamur_fw-la then_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n plotinus_n another_o of_o plato_n scholar_n say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o first_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o then_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o infinite_a good_a non_fw-la tantum_fw-la conjungitur_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la 9.10_o not_o only_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o god_n himself_o nor_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n of_o the_o school_n of_o aristotle_n for_o aristotle_n himself_o reject_v all_o conceit_n of_o man_n summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o some_o have_v place_v in_o honour_n and_o some_o in_o pleasure_n other_o more_z probable_o on_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n do_v for_o his_o part_n affix_v it_o whole_o to_o a_o active_a life_n direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n 1._o and_o syrianus_n write_v upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v say_v that_o the_o end_n propose_v by_o man_n in_o a_o virtuous_a life_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o and_o conjoin_v with_o god_n ut_fw-la deo_fw-la conjungamur_fw-la et_fw-la conciliemur_fw-la rursus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o in_o this_o the_o stoic_n do_v agree_v also_o with_o those_o other_o philosopher_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o of_o epictetus_n non_fw-la pudet_fw-la nos_fw-la vitam_fw-la inhonestam_fw-la ducere_fw-la et_fw-la cedere_fw-la adversis_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n say_v he_o for_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o lewd_a and_o dishonest_a life_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o adverse_a fortune_n artan_a why_o so_o dei_fw-la agnati_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v of_o kin_n unto_o god_n himself_o from_o he_o we_o come_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v our_o best_a to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o galen_n for_o the_o physician_n go_v as_o far_o as_o any_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o soul_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o knowledge_n do_v evermore_o aspire_v unto_o heaven_n again_o et_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la similem_fw-la et_fw-la congenerem_fw-la sibi_fw-la concept_n to_o join_v itself_o with_o
reconcile_v to_o man_n as_o peace_n have_v desire_v and_o so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o 85.10_o arminius_n follow_v this_o conceit_n a_o little_a further_o and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o different_a party_n have_v pursue_v their_o interess_n wisdom_n be_v call_v on_o to_o advise_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o all_o who_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o which_o justice_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o place_n make_v for_o mercy_n sacerdutio_fw-la but_o than_o begin_v a_o new_a debate_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o priest_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n angel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n and_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o transgression_n he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v hold_v worthy_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o so_o high_a a_o deity_n wisdom_n be_v therefore_o call_v again_o by_o who_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o man_n beget_v who_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o crimination_n of_o satan_n holy_a he_o be_v to_o be_v or_o rather_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v conceive_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o great_a power_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o in_o this_o flesh_n the_o word_n itself_o to_o be_v incarnate_a who_o offer_v up_o that_o flesh_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v so_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o poor_a man_n redemption_n but_o leave_v these_o conceit_n though_o indeed_o very_o ingenious_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o god_n have_v other_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o then_o by_o the_o incarnate_n the_o word_n and_o humble_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v but_o a_o better_a and_o more_o convenient_a way_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o father_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o et_fw-fr â—ine_z hoc_fw-la holocausto_fw-la poterat_fw-la deus_fw-la tantum_fw-la condonasse_n peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la facilitas_fw-la veniae_fw-la peccatis_fw-la laxaret_fw-la habenas_fw-la effraenatis_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la christi_fw-la vix_fw-la cohibent_fw-la passiones_fw-la passione_n god_n say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v able_a to_o have_v pardon_v this_o great_a sin_n without_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pardon_n will_v have_v loosen_a the_o reins_n to_o unbridled_a sin_n which_o even_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o repress_v the_o like_a say_v nazianzen_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n say_v he_o to_o save_v man_n by_o his_o only_a will_n without_o take_v of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n without_o help_n of_o a_o body_n 1._o damascene_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o unable_a that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o take_v man_n from_o the_o tyrant_n that_o possess_v he_o 3.18_o the_o like_a occur_v in_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n and_o pope_n gregory_n also_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o chrurch_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v hold_v for_o thus_o st._n bernard_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n able_a to_o restore_v his_o work_n without_o this_o difficulty_n able_a he_o be_v but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o wrong_v himself_o than_o the_o most_o lewd_a and_o hateful_a vice_n of_o unthankfulness_n shall_v find_v any_o colourable_a place_n in_o man_n 11._o and_o it_o hold_v also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n calvin_n affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n poterat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la nutu_fw-la redimere_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliter_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la visual_a esset_fw-la 15.13_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o with_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n but_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o think_v good_a to_o do_v otherwise_o zanchius_n come_v very_o close_o to_o calvin_n what_o say_v he_o can_v not_o mankind_n be_v deliver_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n philip._n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o solo_fw-la nutu_fw-la et_fw-la jussu_fw-la et_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divina_fw-la by_o the_o only_a beck_n commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o which_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n from_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o if_o he_o will_v a_o angel_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o his_o love_n have_v be_v far_o above_o our_o desert_n passion_n they_o who_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o effect_v this_o work_n or_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o do_v wilful_o entrench_v upon_o his_o omnipotence_n which_o be_v large_a than_o either_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n for_o though_o his_o work_n be_v always_o measure_v by_o his_o will_n yet_o must_v his_o power_n be_v limit_v unto_o neither_o of_o they_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o in_o his_o work_n to_o bind_v he_o unto_o any_o necessity_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o in_o a_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o accurse_a error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o st._n augustine_n thus_o resolve_v it_o nullam_fw-la ergo_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la patitur_fw-la deus_fw-la neque_fw-la necessitate_v facit_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la et_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ao_o potestate_fw-la 28._o god_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o necessity_n nor_o be_v he_o necessitate_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o do_v they_o by_o his_o supreme_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n as_o then_o there_o be_v not_o any_o necessity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o suffer_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v or_o compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n accomplish_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v for_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o stay_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sinful_a man_n than_o the_o jonas_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o rise_v almighty_a god_n be_v first_o displease_v for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o word_n in_o that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sin_n be_v caro_fw-la verbum_fw-la then_o vile_a flesh_n aspire_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o remedy_n now_o must_v be_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o word_n so_o farforth_o humble_v itself_o as_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la 1.14_o who_o fit_a to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n patrem_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la matrem_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la in_o
transgression_n be_v a_o untouched_a virgin_n a_o virgin_n though_o betroth_v to_o her_o husband_n adam_n for_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n espouse_v from_o her_o first_o creation_n when_o she_o conceive_v sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n and_o mary_n be_v a_o espouse_a virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n when_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o first_o woman_n conceive_v death_n by_o believe_v a_o evil_a angel_n without_o consult_v with_o her_o husband_n till_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v so_o the_o espouse_a virgin_n of_o the_o present_a article_n conceive_v in_o her_o body_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n her_o husband_n be_v not_o make_v privy_a to_o it_o till_o he_o perceive_v she_o be_v with_o child_n some_o reason_n then_o there_o be_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n though_o those_o reason_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o a_o miracle_n for_o nothing_o but_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v beget_v such_o a_o child_n upon_o such_o a_o mother_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v it_o please_v god_n to_o declare_v unto_o our_o wretched_a parent_n before_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a comfort_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3.15_o and_o that_o the_o serpent_n shall_v but_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n his_o inferior_a part_n shall_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o set_v man_n free_a from_o that_o captivity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v by_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o general_a promise_n so_o be_v it_o as_o i_o think_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o evident_a light_n to_o point_v we_o out_o to_o the_o particular_a of_o bring_v this_o great_a work_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o virgin-birth_n though_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o mankind_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o disobedience_n yet_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n a_o virgin_n and_o not_o to_o adam_n seed_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o to_o be_v procreate_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a resolution_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o eve_n only_o have_v transgress_v adamo_n in_o innocentia_fw-la permanente_fw-la adam_n continue_v still_o in_o his_o first_o integrity_n neither_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n nor_o their_o body_n make_v subject_a unto_o death_n 5._o it_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v as_o st_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 22_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v but_o it_o be_v in_o eve_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a not_o in_o eve_n person_n but_o her_o seed_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n a_o virgin_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n foresignifyed_n that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n such_o as_o eve_n be_v when_o this_o first_o publication_n of_o god_n will_n be_v make_v a_o clear_a evidence_n than_o which_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o think_v be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v not_o be_v primary_o intend_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o his_o birth_n accomplish_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o first_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o estate_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n at_o that_o time_n stand_v this_o a_o storm_n be_v threaten_v to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o joint_a force_n of_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o samaria_n which_o so_o dismay_v the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n and_o of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n move_v with_o the_o wind_n 7.2_o as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o to_o fasten_v nor_o for_o what_o to_o hope_v in_o this_o great_a consternation_n come_v isaiah_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o those_o king_n who_o they_o so_o much_o fear_v but_o this_o when_o ahaz_n dare_v not_o credit_n nor_o will_v be_v move_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o a_o quick_a deliverance_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o this_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n 16._o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v literal_o and_o original_o mean_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o case_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a business_n the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o present_a war_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o present_a deliverance_n be_v able_a to_o revive_v their_o despair_a heart_n and_o what_o sign_n can_v it_o be_v to_o confirm_v that_o hope_n that_o after_o 700._o year_n and_o upward_o for_o so_o long_a time_n there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n cold_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o that_o generation_n who_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o long_a life_n as_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n so_o that_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v that_o before_o some_o note_a virgin_n then_o of_o fame_n and_o credit_n or_o else_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n that_o any_o who_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n the_o two_o king_n speak_v of_o before_o shall_v be_v both_o destroy_v that_o so_o it_o be_v seem_v very_o evident_a to_o i_o by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o business_n for_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o find_v that_o isaiah_n go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n perhaps_o the_o virgin_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v call_v mahershalalhashbaz_a 4._o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o name_n be_v so_o unusual_a that_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o before_o this_o mahershalalhashbaz_a so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v of_o meat_n or_o know_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n from_o other_o people_n be_v the_o word_n fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v their_o deliverance_n pekah_n be_v slay_v by_o hoseah_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n and_o rezin_n by_o tiglath-pilesar_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o the_o say_a sign_n be_v give_v of_o which_o see_v a_o king_n 16.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n &_o chron._n 17.1_o but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n intent_n and_o purpose_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o such_o potent_a enemy_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n which_o he_o intend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v
immaculate_a conception_n ann._n 1476._o but_o for_o the_o further_a glory_n of_o it_o confirm_v a_o new_a festival_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o december_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o her_o say_a conception_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n have_v of_o late_o begin_v after_o when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v agitate_a and_o debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o controversy_n be_v as_o hot_o follow_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o determine_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o council_n bring_v it_o unto_o any_o conclusion_n for_o fear_v of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o side_n condemn_v 5._o and_o therefore_o very_o wary_o do_v so_o state_n the_o point_n as_o neither_o to_o exempt_v the_o virgin_n from_o original_a sin_n nor_o include_v she_o under_o the_o obnoxiousness_n and_o guilt_n thereof_o declarat_fw-la synodus_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la propositum_fw-la decreto_fw-la hoc_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o canon_n which_o they_o make_v touch_v that_o particular_a b._n virginem_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o rob_v this_o most_o happy_a instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o when_o i_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o and_o that_o the_o virgin_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n 1.47_o either_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n if_o guilty_a only_o of_o original_a sin_n it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n or_o else_o that_o she_o need_v not_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o i_o read_v it_o in_o nicephorus_n that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o 59_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o be_v attend_v to_o her_o grave_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o miracle_n 2_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v she_o under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o she_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 6.23_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o no_o saviour_n if_o no_o sinner_n if_o no_o sin_n no_o death_n it_o must_v be_v either_o both_o or_o none_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o this_o tend_v unto_o i_o mean_v the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o free_v this_o bless_a woman_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n their_o meaning_n be_v to_o seat_v she_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n and_o place_v she_o in_o the_o mediatorship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereof_o she_o be_v not_o capable_a if_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o what_o degree_n they_o come_v at_o last_o unto_o this_o height_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v they_o go_v it_o seem_v on_o that_o old_a philosophical_a maxim_n that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a stick_n be_v to_o bend_v it_o quite_o the_o other_o way_n this_o way_n be_v follow_v first_o on_o mistake_a zeal_n and_o afterward_o pursue_v upon_o worldly_a prudence_n helvidius_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n before_o remember_v will_v not_o allow_v her_o just_a attribute_n the_o virgin_n mary_n affirm_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o impudence_n eam_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la natum_fw-la viro_fw-la svo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commixtam_fw-la that_o after_o our_o redeemer_n birth_n she_o be_v know_v by_o joseph_n this_o be_v encounter_v present_o with_o another_o extreme_a the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n not_o only_o make_v she_o a_o virgin_n in_o all_o mental_a purity_n but_o in_o corporal_a integrity_n also_o 6._o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n ambrose_n hierom_n before_o remember_v and_o general_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n hardly_o one_o except_v the_o schoolman_n thereupon_o devise_v this_o trim_a distinction_n to_o reconcile_v those_o ancients_n to_o their_o new_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-fr fractione_n aliqua_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sed_fw-la dilatatione_fw-la meatuum_fw-la 2._o the_o antidicomaritani_fw-la a_o old_a brood_n of_o heretic_n devest_v she_o as_o their_o name_n import_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n make_v she_o not_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o woman_n haeres_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o collyridians_n in_o dislike_n of_o this_o peevish_a humour_n place_v she_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n afford_v her_o divine_a honour_n a_o dress_n up_o a_o four_o square_a chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n call_v it_o do_v thereon_o sacrifice_v unto_o she_o as_o a_o heavenly_a deity_n 79._o the_o schoolman_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o these_o collyridians_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o broach_v new_a fancy_n first_o free_v she_o from_o all_o mortal_a then_o from_o venial_a sin_n from_o actual_a first_o and_o after_o from_o original_n also_o and_o this_o the_o champion_n of_o that_o church_n have_v more_o hot_o follow_v because_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n have_v make_v a_o muster_n of_o many_o crime_n infirmity_n they_o may_v have_v call_v they_o have_v they_o be_v so_o please_v with_o which_o they_o do_v as_o hot_o charge_v she_o nestorius_n once_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o allow_v she_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v she_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n i_o confess_v which_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n do_v not_o sound_a so_o handsome_o in_o opposition_n unto_o who_o cyrill_a of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n at_o that_o time_n have_v condemn_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n do_v heap_n upon_o she_o all_o those_o attribute_n which_o may_v manifest_v their_o dislike_n of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n together_o insomuch_o as_o cyril_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v she_o in_o these_o early_a day_n 6._o pretiosum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o world_n a_o lamp_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o the_o crown_n of_o chastity_n the_o very_a sceptre_n of_o true_a doctrine_n sceptrum_fw-la verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la and_o not_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o our_o rhemist_n read_v it_o 1.14_o and_o so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v as_o long_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n will_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o pious_a flourish_n devout_a meditation_n and_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o than_o the_o commemoration_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o piety_n but_o let_v we_o look_v on_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o succeed_a time_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o anselm_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n when_o ascend_v leave_v his_o mother_n here_o ne_o curiae_fw-la coelesti_fw-la veniret_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la etc._n etc._n 17._o lest_o else_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n shall_v have_v be_v distract_v who_o they_o shall_v first_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v their_o lord_n or_o their_o lady_n that_o bernardin_n senensis_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v mariam_n plura_fw-la fecisse_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la toti_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la that_o she_o do_v more_o to_o christ_n in_o be_v his_o mother_n 61._o than_o christ_n to_o all_o mankind_n in_o be_v their_o saviour_n that_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o schoolman_n of_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n have_v share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n betwixt_o god_n and_o she_o god_n keep_v justice_n to_o himself_o misericordia_fw-la virgini_fw-la concessa_fw-la 80._o and_o leave_v to_o her_o the_o free_a dispense_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o petrus_n damianus_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o she_o mediate_v with_o her_o son_n for_o any_o of_o her_o special_a votary_n non_fw-la rogat_fw-la ut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la sed_fw-la imperat_fw-la ut_fw-la domina_fw-la serm._n she_o beg_v not_o of_o he_o as_o a_o handmaid_n but_o command_v as_o a_o mistress_n that_o bonaventure_n in_o compose_v our_o lady_n psalter_n have_v apply_v to_o she_o whatever_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 1596._o that_o she_o be_v call_v frequent_o in_o their_o public_a ritual_n mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la with_o other_o the_o like_o glorious_a title_n which_o she_o dare_v not_o own_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v authentic_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o stead_n of_o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n 3.15_o which_o relate_v to_o christ_n they_o read_v it_o ipsa_fw-la
conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuam_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n which_o many_o of_o their_o commentator_n do_v refer_v to_o she_o that_o bellarmine_n make_v at_o all_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o she_o and_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o final_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o needs_o such_o practice_n must_v ensue_v on_o such_o desperate_a doctrine_n do_v use_v to_o say_v so_o many_o ave_fw-la mary_fw-mi for_o one_o single_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la sandys_n hear_v day_n by_o day_n so_o many_o mass_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o not_o one_o of_o christ_n adorn_v her_o image_n with_o all_o cost_n and_o cunning_a which_o man_n wit_n can_v reach_v while_o his_o poor_a statue_n stand_v neglect_v as_o not_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o wonder_v it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o practise_v on_o the_o creed_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v mistake_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o draw_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n such_o be_v and_o such_o have_v be_v the_o most_o know_a repugnancy_n which_o have_v find_v entertainment_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n touch_v the_o privilege_n and_o prierogative_n of_o this_o bless_a woman_n between_o these_o two_o extreme_n be_v the_o virtue_n place_v which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v most_o happy_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n retain_v still_o two_o annual_a feast_n institute_v in_o the_o best_a time_n to_o her_o name_n and_o memory_n we_o glad_o give_v she_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o account_v she_o for_o the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o woman_n 1.42_o a_o choice_n and_o most_o select_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o happy_a instrument_n of_o man_n good_a which_o have_v descend_v simple_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n but_o dare_v not_o give_v her_o divine_a honour_n by_o erect_v altar_n to_o her_o service_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o her_o shrine_n or_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n unto_o she_o final_o we_o resolve_v with_o epiphanius_n 79._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v have_v in_o reverence_n but_o god_n only_o worship_v let_v she_o possess_v principal_a place_n in_o our_o good_a opinion_n so_o she_o have_v none_o in_o our_o devotion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v the_o mother_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o son_n now_o that_o which_o in_o this_o article_n be_v express_v by_o the_o present_a word_n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o be_v make_v man_n some_o heretic_n have_v former_o call_v this_o truth_n in_o question_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a but_o only_o a_o airy_a and_o imaginary_a body_n as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n other_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o humane_a be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o only_o pass_v through_o her_o womb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o through_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n as_o valentinian_n valent._n as_o if_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v only_o borrow_v for_o a_o time_n the_o shape_n of_o man_n therein_o to_o act_v his_o woeful_a tragedy_n on_o the_o public_a theatre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o virgin_n womb_n his_o try_v house_n and_o some_o again_o there_o be_v who_o do_v conceive_v his_o body_n to_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v impassibilis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o natural_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n to_o meet_v with_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n express_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o every_o heretic_n have_v wrest_v to_o his_o proper_a sense_n in_o word_n which_o may_v more_o full_o signify_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o word_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o many_o evasion_n declare_v thus_o that_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o consequent_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o those_o infirmity_n which_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o our_o humane_a nature_n this_o that_o which_o positive_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o those_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n one_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v compass_v also_o with_o infirmity_n 5.2_o the_o difference_n only_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o neither_o do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n or_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o as_o do_v the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n mere_o natural_a which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a where_o he_o affirm_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_a try_v and_o prove_v in_o all_o thing_n like_a as_o we_o be_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o sinful_a motion_n and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v attest_v unanimous_o st._n ambrose_n thus_o christ_n say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o then_o debuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la dolorem_fw-la suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la vinceret_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la 10._o non_fw-la excluderet_fw-la he_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o humane_a sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v they_o not_o exclude_v they_o only_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o work_v more_o plain_o 3._o nunc_fw-la oftendendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o show_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v endure_v they_o all_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n ut_fw-la veram_fw-la totamâ—_n in_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la hominis_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la suscepti_fw-la substantiam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a substance_n of_o man_n accompany_v with_o its_o infirmity_n the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 3._o when_o thou_o hear_v say_v cyril_n that_o christ_n weep_v fear_v and_o sorrow_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n take_v a_o mortal_a body_n subject_a to_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o nature_n sin_n always_o except_v which_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o thesi_fw-la he_o do_v thus_o infer_v et_fw-la ita_fw-la singulas_fw-la passiones_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v thou_o find_v all_o the_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v stir_v in_o christ_n but_o without_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o stir_v up_o they_o may_v be_v repress_v and_o our_o nature_n reform_v to_o the_o better_a but_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n state_n the_o point_n more_o clear_o than_o john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la 20._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o all_o natural_a and_o blameless_a passion_n for_o he_o assume_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o man_n save_o sin_n natural_a and_o blameless_a passion_n be_v those_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o in_o our_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o man_n life_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n labour_n weep_v shun_v of_o death_n fear_n agony_n whence_o come_v sweat_n with_o drop_n of_o blood_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o christ_n take_v all_o these_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o with_o this_o agree_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n who_o divide_v the_o
unto_o certain_a end_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o all_o the_o woeful_a torment_n concur_v with_o it_o which_o simple_o christ_n shun_v and_o decline_v but_o respective_o to_o the_o end_n propose_v do_v embrace_v it_o cheerful_o so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o effect_n the_o say_v reverend_a and_o learned_a doctor_n this_o be_v declare_v and_o the_o point_n thus_o state_v by_o the_o schoolman_n we_o will_v next_o see_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o their_o conception_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o say_v origen_n 35._o christ_n take_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flesh_n retain_v all_o the_o property_n thereof_o according_a to_o which_o he_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n especial_o that_o tend_v unto_o death_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v flesh_n about_o he_o but_o if_o god_n so_o will_v then_o to_o be_v content_a even_o against_o that_o will_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a there_o be_v also_o another_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n may_v come_v to_o effect_v without_o my_o passion_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v come_v by_o my_o death_n then_o let_v this_o passion_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o not_o otherwise_o and_o athanasius_n thus_o arian_n as_o by_o death_n christ_n abolish_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o humane_a misery_n by_o suffer_v they_o as_o a_o man_n so_o by_o his_o fear_n he_o take_v away_o our_o fear_n and_o make_v man_n no_o long_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n next_o 3._o quando_fw-la formidasse_fw-la mortem_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la dicebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n seem_v to_o fear_v death_n he_o say_v as_o a_o man_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o though_o as_o a_o man_n he_o abhor_a death_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o himself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o beda_n thus_o mark_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o predecessor_n if_o death_n may_v die_v without_o my_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o because_o this_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v not_o i_o then_o damascen_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n say_v he_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a fear_n for_o as_o a_o man_n christ_n will_v have_v have_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v next_o he_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n thus_o 26._o as_o a_o man_n christ_n say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o in_o say_v yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o nature_n reclaim_v and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o theophylact_fw-mi mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o fear_v death_n for_o death_n enter_v beside_o or_o against_o nature_n and_o therefore_o nature_n fly_v death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 22._o the_o common_a fear_n of_o man_n nature_n christ_n cure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consume_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o full_a ground_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a reason_n and_o the_o several_a and_o adequate_a act_n of_o each_o but_o also_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o of_o those_o several_a respect_n and_o reason_n in_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o decline_v death_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v there_o be_v so_o much_o speech_n among_o they_o of_o a_o natural_a fear_n or_o the_o fear_v incident_a to_o nature_n we_o will_v once_o more_o repair_v unto_o the_o schoolman_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o both_o what_o his_o natural_a fear_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v he_o fear_v as_o also_o how_o this_o fear_n of_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v both_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o first_o then_o they_o say_v 18_o that_o natural_a fear_n arise_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v avoid_v neither_o by_o resistance_n and_o encounter_n nor_o by_o fly_v from_o they_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v escape_v or_o overcome_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o uncertainty_n of_o event_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o issue_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v escape_v or_o overcome_v without_o any_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n but_o not_o without_o great_a conflict_n and_o extremity_n of_o labour_n then_o they_o declare_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o christ_n do_v fear_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o fear_v they_o for_o first_o say_v they_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o father_n sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v forth_o that_o day_n to_o answer_v and_o second_o he_o fear_v also_o that_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o be_v due_a to_o mankind_n for_o those_o sin_n and_o final_o they_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o he_o fear_v as_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v escape_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v that_o by_o his_o satisfactory_a death_n and_o suffering_n and_o no_o other_o way_n man_n shall_v be_v ransom_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o latter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v decline_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v escape_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o event_n though_o not_o without_o conflict_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o endure_a of_o many_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a pang_n which_o in_o that_o conflict_n may_v befall_v he_o which_o resolution_n of_o the_o schoolman_n not_o only_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n natural_a fear_n but_o add_v withal_o another_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o sorrowful_a and_o also_o why_o he_o pray_v so_o long_o and_o with_o so_o great_a fervency_n that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o may_v have_v pass_v over_o he_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o consideration_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n which_o can_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o our_o saviour_n consider_v with_o how_o much_o gallantry_n so_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n have_v defy_v their_o torment_n and_o mount_v on_o the_o scaffold_n with_o so_o clear_a a_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n but_o behold_v a_o triumph_n and_o therefore_o first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n however_o gallant_o resolve_v to_o contemn_v the_o force_n of_o it_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o the_o avoidable_a fear_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n present_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n a_o wrath_n so_o infinite_a and_o just_a so_o far_o exceed_v the_o strength_n and_o reach_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o endure_v that_o our_o earthly_a infirmity_n to_o which_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o submit_v himself_o can_v conceive_v nor_o comprehend_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o nor_o think_v upon_o the_o power_n thereof_o without_o fear_n and_o horror_n christ_n say_v a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n of_o this_o church_n 376._o be_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v that_o which_o in_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o purge_v our_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v further_a to_o see_v and_o behold_v from_o what_o he_o deliver_v we_o even_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o price_n and_o force_n of_o his_o death_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a vengeance_n be_v prepare_v
to_o have_v a_o special_a place_n in_o this_o short_a compendium_n this_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o our_o whole_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v express_v his_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v unless_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v be_v mention_v also_o of_o which_o three_o point_n viz._n his_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o man_n redemption_n we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 5._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n crucifixus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la i_o e._n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o disquisition_n of_o all_o particular_n incident_a thereunto_o hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o those_o affliction_n which_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n precedent_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n itself_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v once_o he_o can_v fall_v no_o low_o but_o be_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o only_a all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n typify_v in_o so_o many_o act_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o some_o relate_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o other_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o may_v or_o do_v relate_v in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n first_o for_o those_o type_n which_o may_v foresignify_a and_o represent_v the_o messiahs_n death_n they_o do_v consist_v especial_o in_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o their_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o even_o before_o the_o law_n there_o want_v not_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o every_o way_n as_o proportionable_a to_o the_o substance_n signify_v as_o any_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o command_v sacrifice_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o adam_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n assoon_o at_o least_o as_o his_o son_n be_v come_v to_o age_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o a_o offering_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o cain_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a owe_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v all_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pay_v back_o something_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o quitrent_a or_o acknowledgement_n donis_n suis_fw-la honorandus_fw-la trinit_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la as_o rupertus_n have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n of_o righteous_a abel_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o who_o not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o by_o his_o wicked_a brother_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o this_o double_a sacrifice_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o bloody_a and_o most_o barbarous_a fact_n of_o the_o wretched_a jew_n upon_o their_o countryman_n their_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n lamb_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v the_o jew_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o god_n faithful_a servant_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o general_a definition_n for_o general_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_z of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v or_o consume_v in_o his_o service_n which_o definition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o we_o shall_v relate_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n in_o more_o word_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o c._n his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la externa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la legitimum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la creatura_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la &_o permaneâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o infirmitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la ritu_fw-la mystico_fw-la consecratur_fw-la &_o transmutatur_fw-la only_o the_o last_o word_n transmutatur_fw-la be_v put_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o countenance_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o câ—rist_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o after_o to_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n destruitur_fw-la i._n e._n consume_v or_o destroy_v to_o make_v his_o mass_n as_o true_a as_o proper_a and_o as_o real_a a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o once_o offer_v on_o the_o accurse_a cross._n but_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n confer_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 3._o v_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n levit._n 7.12_o and_o the_o freewill_a offering_n vers_n 16._o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o celebrate_v which_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o offer_v either_o male_a or_o female_a 1.6_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o god_n give_v his_o increase_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n by_o both_o the_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a and_o pour_v on_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o law_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o then_o beside_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n before_o remember_v which_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o intent_n be_v before_o in_o use_n among_o their_o ancestor_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n though_o not_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n they_o have_v sacrifice_n of_o another_o kindâ—_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v expiatory_a or_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o wage_n due_a to_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n so_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v god_n please_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o service_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o then_o and_o only_o these_o be_v typi_fw-la venturae_fw-la victimae_fw-la the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v call_v expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a non_fw-la proprie_fw-la sed_fw-la relative_a not_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n either_o to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n or_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n 9_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o baptism_n after_o be_v in_o the_o church_n
of_o christ._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o people_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o these_o solemn_a sacrifice_n use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a and_o their_o atonement_n with_o the_o lord_n more_o assure_v and_o certain_a but_o expiate_v â—ins_n those_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v in_o which_o sense_n chrysostom_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—b_n the_o legal_a saccrifise_n say_v he_o be_v rather_o a_o accusation_n than_o a_o expiation_n a_o confession_n rather_o of_o their_o weakness_n then_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o strength_n now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o real_o make_v good_a in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o beast_n sacrifice_v be_v to_o be_v a_o male_a levit._fw-la 1.3_o and_o to_o be_v a_o male_a also_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o any_o corporal_a defect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o who_o lip_n there_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a blemish_n no_o defect_n of_o righteousness_n the_o man_n who_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o present_v it_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o testimony_n that_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o sin_n thereon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o a_o atonement_n for_o he_o levit._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n matth._n 8.17_o and_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v after_o bind_v with_o cord_n bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n psal._n 118._o slay_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o burn_v with_o fire_n 1.6_o so_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v bind_v to_o pilate_n matth._n 27.2_o and_o after_o fasten_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o cord_n of_o iron_n employ_v in_o this_o that_o they_o crucify_v he_o matth._n 27.35_o i.e._n they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross._n the_o sacrificer_n be_v himself_o ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n 43._o for_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n it_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v and_o the_o whole_a cross_n the_o altar_n upon_o which_o he_o suffer_v besprinkle_v round_o about_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n issue_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o wound_a side_n as_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o their_o whole_a burn_a offering_n what_o can_v it_o signify_v but_o those_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o bitter_a cup_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a pang_n thereof_o which_o even_o burn_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o consume_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o ascend_a of_o the_o flame_n on_o high_a may_v signify_v the_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o in_o that_o of_o noah_n 8.21_o which_o carry_v up_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o regard_n a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v synonymas_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 24.41_o levit._fw-la 3.5_o and_o what_o more_o please_a savour_n can_v ascend_v to_o god_n what_o can_v he_o smell_v more_o acceptable_a from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o the_o oblation_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n final_o as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o differ_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o jesus_n also_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13.11_o 12._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v both_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o two_o lamb_n one_o for_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o evening_n exod._n 29._o both_o of_o they_o shadow_v or_o prefigure_v in_o god_n intention_n though_o not_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n that_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o real_o and_o true_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o how_o far_o they_o be_v applyable_a in_o their_o other_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v see_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v also_o some_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o as_o well_o before_o the_o law_n as_o after_o what_o else_o be_v that_o of_o isaac_n the_o promise_a seed_n the_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n from_o who_o the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 18.18_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v command_v by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 22.2_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v or_o prefigure_v but_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n conceive_v so_o miraculous_o beyond_o hope_n and_o reason_n above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o isaac_n be_v the_o mountain_n on_o which_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v ibid._n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n on_o a_o mountain_n also_o even_o the_o mount_n of_o calvarie_a luk._n 23.33_o what_o else_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n upon_o isaac_n shoulder_n wherewith_o himself_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o compel_a christ_n to_o take_v up_o that_o cross_n 19.17_o whereon_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v crusify_v till_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a come_v that_o way_n by_o chance_n 15.10_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o that_o heavy_a burden_n the_o call_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n bid_v he_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o not_o strike_v the_o blow_n by_o mean_n whereof_o poor_a isaac_n be_v reprieve_v from_o slaughter_n 22.11_o do_v it_o not_o clear_o signify_v the_o send_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o trouble_n 22.43_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o make_v death_n dreadful_a unto_o mankind_n that_o he_o may_v undergo_v it_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v try_v all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o a_o confident_a presumption_n to_o effect_v his_o end_n and_o work_v some_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o have_v power_n upon_o he_o what_o get_v he_o at_o last_o but_o a_o breathless_a carcase_n a_o short_a dominion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o ram_n the_o fleshy_a part_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o which_o fall_v unto_o his_o share_n in_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v or_o nothing_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a everliving_a god_n who_o he_o expect_v as_o a_o prey_n and_o in_o hope_n have_v swallow_v and_o yet_o this_o type_n though_o full_a of_o clear_a and_o excellent_a significancy_n come_v not_o so_o home_o to_o my_o purpose_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o do_v the_o type_n and_o story_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o people_n journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o murmur_a as_o they_o do_v too_o often_o against_o god_n and_o moses_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o bite_v the_o people_n and_o much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v no_o remedy_n for_o this_o but_o upon_o repentance_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v repent_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n fac_n serpentem_fw-la aeneum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n 8._o make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o
at_o the_o best_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o apostle_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v to_o be_v except_v which_o error_n be_v thus_o spring_v up_o do_v in_o a_o age_n so_o apt_a to_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n meet_v with_o many_o follower_n and_o some_o too_o many_o indeed_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o their_o learned_a adversary_n that_o christ_n redeem_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n 132._o as_o our_o body_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n now_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o twofold_a death_n the_o one_o by_o sin_n prevail_v on_o it_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a deprive_v or_o voluntary_a renounce_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o other_o by_o damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o just_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o any_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o these_o death_n it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul._n i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o last_o and_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v prove_v the_o first_o for_o to_o talk_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o curse_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n 365._o which_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o conjoin_v with_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n in_o divinity_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o age._n certain_a i_o be_o the_o scripture_n only_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o both_o which_o we_o find_v express_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n all_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o first_o death_n whereof_o he_o speak_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o father_n if_o they_o may_v be_v credit_v be_v contrary_a in_o term_n express_v to_o this_o new_a device_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v no_o death_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o utter_o disclaim_v this_o pretend_a death_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o quo_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la expiavit_fw-la populi_fw-la peccata_fw-la 5._o in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la wherein_o say_v ambrose_n do_v he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o his_o body_n wherein_o do_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o in_o his_o body_n st._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o sacerdos_n propter_fw-la victimam_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la offerret_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la acceptam_fw-la 109._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v or_o call_v a_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o for_o we_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o our_o body_n more_o plain_o and_o exclusive_o fulgentius_n thus_o 3._o moriente_fw-la carne_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deitas_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la potest_fw-la ostendi_fw-la commâ—rtua_fw-la that_o when_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v die_v also_o with_o it_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o christ_n say_v theodoret_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o body_n only_o and_o thus_o theophylact_v a_o priest_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v 8._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la offerretur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la nihil_fw-la quippiam_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v but_o his_o body_n only_o athanasius_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o the_o ariâ—ns_n and_o nazianzen_n on_o that_o text_n when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o those_o say_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o exclusive_o as_o the_o other_o do_v now_o as_o here_o be_v no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a do_v so_o significant_o and_o express_o disclaim_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o horrid_a speech_n such_o a_o pang_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o the_o heart_n nor_o issue_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o christian._n but_o this_o i_o only_o touch_v at_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o article_n touch_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o another_o colour_n i_o end_v this_o point_n at_o this_o time_n with_o that_o of_o augustine_n 161._o there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o the_o first_o death_n have_v two_o part_n one_o whereby_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o transgress_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n the_o other_o whereby_o she_o be_v exclude_v from_o her_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o she_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n either_o of_o these_o death_n have_v lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o man_n but_o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o who_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n admit_v or_o endure_v for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o which_o he_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o argument_n which_o conclude_v more_o full_o against_o this_o new_a device_n of_o they_o than_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n before_o produce_v mame_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o ever_o both_o of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v represent_v and_o set_v forth_o till_o his_o come_n again_o 11.26_o but_o no_o remembrance_n institute_v or_o command_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul._n which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n as_o these_o man_n conceive_v and_o of_o such_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o world_n redemption_n as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o some_o special_a place_n in_o that_o commemoration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o himself_o ordain_v who_o in_o the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 24._o and_o likewise_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n seal_v in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v 22.30_o for_o you_o this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o which_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o book_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o do_v reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o any_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o that_o only_o we_o find_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o coloss._n 2.17_o so_o have_v fulfil_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o that_o have_v be_v foresignifyed_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n he_o do_v of_o all_o ordain_v and_o institute_v one_o only_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o second_o come_v and_o thus_o st._n
sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n command_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o 15._o de_fw-fr latere_fw-la pendentis_fw-la in_o cruse_n lancen_v percusso_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v brief_o and_o hereunto_o the_o father_n and_o most_o writer_n since_o have_v incline_v general_o this_o be_v the_o last_o remarkable_a thing_n remember_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o drain_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o last_o drop_n as_o it_o be_v which_o though_o it_o can_v not_o yet_o add_v to_o his_o former_a suffering_n be_v dead_a before_o yet_o serve_v it_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v call_v the_o realty_n thereof_o in_o question_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n to_o discern_v he_o by_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o st._n thomas_n 20.25_o no_o further_o difficulty_n that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v occur_v in_o this_o the_o plead_n of_o this_o text_n by_o the_o canonist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divin_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v so_o silly_a a_o device_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o confutation_n but_o in_o the_o other_o passage_n which_o the_o gospel_n mention_v touch_v the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n perhaps_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o captious_a man_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o agree_v with_o another_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 11.24_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o to_o what_o use_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n though_o rob._n stephanus_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la expound_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o no_o other_o word_n than_o the_o latin_a frango_n sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o strain_v as_o in_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 19_o go_v up_o a_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knee_n be_v bend_v or_o strain_v backward_o and_o in_o that_o also_o of_o hypocrates_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o observe_v that_o sometime_o in_o hold_v the_o hand_n forth_o outright_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bow_v of_o the_o joint_n or_o elbow_n be_v strain_v sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o cut_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a grammarian_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v cut_v and_o theophrastus_n call_v the_o cut_n of_o vine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o with_o who_o suidas_n phavorinus_n and_o the_o scholiast_n on_o aristophanes_n do_v agree_v also_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o cut_v with_o knife_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sacred_a knife_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n which_o be_v employ_v unto_o no_o other_o use_n then_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o tear_v or_o bruise_v of_o the_o fleshy_a part_n when_o the_o bone_n be_v neither_o break_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v which_o be_v most_o clear_o witness_v by_o hypocrates_n the_o father_n of_o all_o learned_a physic_n give_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o art_n that_o the_o break_n of_o any_o of_o the_o bone_n be_v less_o dangerous_a then_o where_o the_o bone_n be_v not_o break_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n adjoin_v be_v on_o every_o side_n bruise_v so_o that_o although_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o break_v that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n yet_o be_v his_o joint_n strain_v to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o flesh_n most_o cruel_o cut_v and_o tear_v with_o scourge_n his_o vein_n and_o sinew_n miserable_o bruise_v and_o break_v with_o those_o outward_a torment_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v break_v so_o do_v it_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n break_v in_o our_o engish_n idiom_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n have_v get_v a_o break_a skin_n or_o break_a head_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o bruise_v and_o the_o skin_n but_o raze_v and_o hereto_o beza_n do_v agree_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o text_n 11._o by_o the_o word_n break_v in_o st._n paul_n be_v design_v say_v he_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o body_n be_v tear_v bruise_a and_o even_o break_v with_o most_o cruel_a torment_n though_o his_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o thief_n be_v so_o that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o marvellous_a express_a signification_n make_v the_o figure_n to_o agree_v so_o full_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o very_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n now_o go_v we_o on_o pilate_n leave_v be_v thus_o obtain_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n assure_v by_o this_o second_o murder_n they_o hasten_v all_o they_o can_v unto_o his_o funeral_n to_o which_o be_v use_v small_a preparation_n but_o less_o pomp_n by_o far_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a festival_n as_o two_o 19.14_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v affirm_v express_o the_o friday_n or_o good_a friday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v any_o work_n a_o garden_n there_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o a_o virgin-sepulchre_n for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin-mother_n a_o garden_n to_o receive_v that_o great_a pledge_n of_o death_n which_o first_o find_v entrance_n by_o a_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o labour_n be_v not_o much_o to_o take_v down_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o next_o spot_n of_o ground_n and_o there_o entomb_v it_o no_o further_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o his_o funeral_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o procure_v our_o happiness_n but_o a_o mixture_n make_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o have_v not_o nicodemus_n be_v more_o valiant_a now_o 39_o then_o when_o he_o use_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n he_o have_v want_v that_o and_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o bestow_v that_o charge_n upon_o their_o dead_a in_o sign_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a not_o out_o of_o any_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o his_o so_o speedy_a a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o three_o day_n end_n though_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o look_v to_o behold_v he_o again_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n then_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o lay_v he_o up_o fast_o enough_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n not_o only_o wrap_v he_o up_o in_o cerecloth_n for_o such_o the_o linen_n clothes_n be_v which_o they_o wrap_v he_o in_o joh._n 19.40_o but_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 27.60_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o he_o god_n certain_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o more_o considerable_a and_o convince_a both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o particular_n that_o concern_v christ_n burial_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v of_o no_o more_o moment_n then_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a death_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o add_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o upon_o further_a search_n into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o overcome_v death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v nor_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v he_o not_o be_v bury_v his_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n within_o three_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o signal_n miracle_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v act_v before_o on_o lazarus_n 11.39_o who_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o putrefy_v his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o way_n
to_o bury_v it_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o weaken_v and_o unloose_v the_o bond_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prison_n but_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v to_o wait_v his_o pleasure_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o yet_o then_o so_o the_o add_v of_o these_o two_o word_n and_o bury_v seem_v unto_o i_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o else_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n in_o these_o quarrel_n some_o time_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o man_n and_o those_o of_o eminent_a part_n and_o reputation_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o either_o his_o lie_v 27._o in_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_n 651._o or_o his_o continuance_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n challenge_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v all_o which_o be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o bury_v what_o a_o advantage_n think_v we_o will_v these_o man_n have_v take_v to_o put_v their_o own_o erroneous_a sense_n upon_o that_o article_n have_v these_o word_n be_v want_v who_o have_v presume_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o particular_a fancy_n above_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o two_o word_n stand_v still_o to_o confute_v they_o in_o it_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o observation_n on_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o the_o church_n have_v ancient_o appoint_v that_o friday_n and_o saturday_n shall_v be_v fast_v weekly_o the_o one_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o on_o that_o day_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woeful_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o all_o that_o day_n distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n do_v seem_v to_o fit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n innocent_n and_o though_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o fast_o the_o saturday_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o add_v wednesday_n to_o the_o friday_n 69._o that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o traitor_n judas_n but_o that_o concern_v not_o we_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o the_o friday_n and_o the_o saturday_n fast_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o all_o moderate_a man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o keep_v those_o day_n fast_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n 3._o can_v add_v to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n and_o be_v according_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_a man_n till_o these_o wretched_a time_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n arius_n have_v turn_v all_o order_n out_o of_o door_n and_o introduce_v a_o most_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a licentiousness_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v hardly_o go_v and_o here_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o article_n but_o that_o as_o we_o begin_v with_o some_o observation_n touch_v pontius_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v as_o also_o touch_v annas_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n two_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o happy_a tragedy_n so_o we_o will_v close_v this_o article_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o fearful_a and_o calamitous_a end_n which_o do_v most_o just_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o on_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o accomplice_n in_o this_o act_n of_o blood_n but_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o judas_n the_o architect_n and_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o the_o plot_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o treachery_n as_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o bring_v back_o his_o money_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o throw_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n &_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o 5._o s._n matthew_n there_o leau_v off_o the_o story_n unto_o which_o luke_n add_v that_o fall_v headlong_o 1.18_o from_o the_o tree_n whether_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o rope_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o bowel_n who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o lose_v his_o compassion_n if_o now_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o death_n judas_n die_v st._n matthew_n will_v make_v answer_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a &_o abiens_fw-la laqueo_fw-la se_fw-la suspendit_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o word_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o not_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o english_a make_v they_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v note_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o st._n hierom_n be_v express_v for_o this_o that_o judas_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n add_v self-murder_n to_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o former_a crime_n ad_fw-la prius_fw-la scelus_fw-la proprii_fw-la homicidii_fw-la crimen_fw-la addidit_fw-la 27._o so_o that_o father_n have_v it_o st._n augustine_n go_v more_o particular_o to_o work_v et_fw-la laqueo_fw-la vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la 4._o and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o the_o translator_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o say_v projecta_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la pecunia_fw-la abiit_fw-la &_o gulam_fw-la laqueo_fw-la fregit_fw-la 27._o that_o throw_v down_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o go_v out_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o halter_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o augustine_n though_o in_o other_o term_n and_o final_o theophylact_v though_o many_o other_o may_v be_v name_v who_o doubtless_o understand_v his_o own_o language_n well_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o etc._n etc._n that_o put_v his_o neck_n into_o the_o noose_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v he_o fall_v violent_o from_o off_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v this_o way_n also_o nor_o have_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o father_n put_v to_o school_v again_o by_o our_o modern_a critic_n who_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 21._o but_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o grief_n with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o anguish_n of_o it_o stop_v his_o breath_n so_o that_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n he_o break_v asunder_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o death_n so_o much_o too_o good_a for_o so_o vile_a a_o traitor_n and_o so_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o devil_n 1._o diabolo_fw-it operante_fw-la to_o pull_v out_o his_o bowel_n but_o of_o this_o new_a devise_n enough_o look_v we_o next_o on_o pilate_n who_o have_v so_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v not_o long_o after_o out_v of_o his_o government_n by_o l._n vitellius_n lord_n precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o send_v back_o to_o rome_n 5._o where_o be_v come_v so_o many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o he_o to_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n a_o city_n of_o france_n the_o roman_a legend_n do_v relate_v that_o he_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n by_o veronica_n of_o who_o they_o fable_n that_o our_o
say_v he_o add_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o in_o fine_a they_o see_v hell_n spoil_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o order_n marshal_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v crucify_v bury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v to_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n he_o take_v captivity_n captive_a and_o rose_z again_o the_o three_o day_n anacephal_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o both_o his_o descent_n and_o victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v place_v between_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v rise_v say_v he_o bringing_z hades_n or_o the_o devil_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n resurrect_a he_o that_o hold_v other_o bind_v be_v now_o bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v now_o come_v from_o hell_n or_o hades_n with_o his_o ensign_n of_o triumph_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sour_a and_o heavy_a look_n of_o those_o which_o be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o hades_n mean_v there_o as_o first_o the_o old_a satan_n himself_n together_o with_o death_n also_o and_o the_o hateful_a devil_n dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paschate_n very_o plain_o thus_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 12._o it_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o make_v we_o captive_a and_o then_o conclude_v erepti_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la ob_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n st._n cyprian_n though_o more_o ancient_a and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a do_v yet_o touch_v it_o thus_o descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la captivam_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bring_v back_o those_o captive_n which_o have_v before_o be_v captivate_v chrysm_n and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o christi_fw-la when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o thereby_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v first_o present_v to_o his_o father_n return_v unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n but_o to_o look_v back_o again_o to_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n who_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a in_o this_o than_o the_o latin_n be_v we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o athanasius_n in_o another_o place_n athanas._n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v spoil_v hell_n tread_v the_o enemy_n under_o foot_n dissolve_v death_n break_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o free_v we_o which_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o chain_n thereof_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o 2._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v spoil_v death_n and_o loose_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 6._o st._n hierom_n final_o on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o spoil_v mat._n 12._o give_v this_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o pretermit_v viz._n that_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o hell_n 12_o and_o tread_v under_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o the_o tyrant_n house_n be_v spoil_v captivity_n also_o be_v lead_v captive_a in_o which_o quotation_n from_o the_o father_n we_o must_v take_v this_o with_o we_o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o spoil_v hell_n and_o vanquish_a the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v allude_v as_o evident_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n mention_v in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a express_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v deliver_v upon_o those_o two_o text_n in_o these_o word_n of_o zanchius_n a_o very_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o father_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 4._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o signify_v not_o in_o word_n but_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o long_a power_n over_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o hold_v captive_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v all_o the_o devil_n with_o he_o in_o a_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v coloss._n 2._o he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o lead_v they_o as_o captive_n in_o a_o triumph_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o zanchius_n but_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o christâ—_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o david_n 16.9_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n apply_v it_o thus_o unto_o our_o saviour_n that_o david_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 2.31_o in_o which_o particular_a word_n those_o before_o recite_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o contrary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o from_o both_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v a_o absolute_a conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o not_o by_o promise_n only_o as_o before_o but_o in_o fact_n and_o proof_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n make_v on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v sum_v up_o brief_o to_o this_o effect_n 623._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o david_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o cruel_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v rise_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v before_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o david_n likewise_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o all_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o his_o and_o therefore_o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n i._n e._n lord_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n and_o christ_n even_o the_o anoint_v saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n augustine_n quamobrem_fw-la teneamus_fw-la firmissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n 99_o wherefore_o let_v we_o most_o firm_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o head_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o sound_a authority_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o write_a word_n
most_o secret_a seat_n of_o tartarus_n or_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n then_o come_v the_o renown_a athanasius_n chri._n there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v perfect_o free_v by_o christ._n and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n descend_v unto_o hell_n be_v place_n sever_v with_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n the_o grave_n receive_v his_o body_n for_o there_o it_o be_v present_a and_o hell_n or_o hades_n his_o soul._n else_o how_o do_v christ_n present_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o band_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o band_n or_o chain_n of_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o hell_n st._n basil_n next_o 48._o when_o david_n say_v god_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v plain_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o descent_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hell_n or_o hades_n to_o redeem_v the_o prophet_n soul_n with_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v there_o so_o nazianzen_n fill_n christ_n die_v but_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n abolish_v death_n he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o rise_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o bring_v back_o soul_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n macarius_n fill_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o 11._o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o christ_n deliver_v soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n and_o perform_v a_o admirable_a work_n think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thy_o own_o soul._n st._n chrysostom_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n symbol_n compose_v two_o homily_n upon_o the_o creed_n in_o one_o of_o which_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o add_v this_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la that_o he_o descend_v unto_o hell_n that_o this_o also_o may_v not_o want_v a_o wonder_n epiphanius_n though_o in_o other_o point_v his_o enemy_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a touch_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n though_o he_o differ_v both_o from_o he_o and_o other_o in_o make_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o action_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hades_n 69._o so_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o chief_a ruler_n thereof_o think_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n and_o not_o know_v that_o his_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a soul_n hades_n himself_o may_v be_v surprise_v and_o death_n dissolve_v and_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o this_o agree_v st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n theodos._n thus_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n or_o hades_n and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n there_o for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v a_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o death_n and_o no_o way_n conquerable_a by_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o dark_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o same_o also_o say_v john_n damascene_fw-la 3.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o deify_v soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n that_o as_o to_o those_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v so_o to_o those_o who_o sit_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o shade_n and_o darkness_n light_n may_v also_o shine_v next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o general_a consent_n among_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o before_o we_o have_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o first_o beginning_n with_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a writer_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 55._o christum_fw-la inferos_fw-la adiisse_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n but_o add_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v thither_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n we_o have_v see_v before_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o hell_n have_v be_v break_v open_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n spolians_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o captivos_fw-la praemittens_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la chri._n first_o spoil_v hell_n and_o then_o send_v the_o captive_n before_o towards_o heaven_n arnobius_n thus_o postea_fw-la vidit_fw-la inferos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o abyssi_fw-la profunda_fw-la descendens_fw-la 137._o after_o his_o passion_n he_o visit_v hell_n and_o not_o only_o become_v far_o off_o from_o heaven_n but_o even_o from_o the_o earth_n itself_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n lactantius_n if_o the_o verse_n be_v he_o show_v how_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n vanish_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n carminibus_fw-la then_o add_v hinc_fw-la tumulum_fw-la repetens_fw-la post_fw-la tartara_fw-la carne_fw-la resumpta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o after_o his_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o return_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o resume_v his_o body_n go_v to_o heaven_n like_o a_o noble_a conqueror_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n next_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 3._o say_v he_o do_v incessant_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o conquer_a death_n and_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o conquer_a death_n christ_n 12._o say_v st._n hierom_n destroy_v and_o break_v open_v the_o enclose_a place_n of_o hell_n and_o put_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v power_n over_o death_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o plain_o 14._o hell_n say_v he_o be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la vinctos_fw-la de_fw-la carcere_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la to_o which_o the_o lord_n descnede_v to_o release_v those_o from_o prison_n who_o be_v therein_o bind_v st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 4._o expers_fw-la peccati_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartari_fw-la ima_fw-la descenderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n when_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n recall_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n jaw_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o there_o lie_v bind_v for_o their_o sin_n st._n austin_n live_v in_o those_o time_n though_o he_o assert_v as_o much_o as_o any_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n yet_o give_v a_o more_o unquestionable_a reason_n for_o it_o 57_o quaeri_fw-la solet_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenalia_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la inferna_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v demand_v if_o infernus_fw-la hell_n be_v take_v for_o no_o other_o than_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n how_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n descend_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v ideo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la oportuit_fw-la subveniret_fw-la that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o clear_o as_o unto_o the_o reason_n 85._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o low_a hell_n whither_o the_o decease_a use_n to_o go_v from_o whence_o god_n will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n by_o send_v his_o son_n thither_o ideo_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la maneremus_fw-la for_o therefore_o go_v christ_n even_o unto_o hell_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o hell_n vigilius_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o 3._o dicimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dominum_fw-la jacuisse_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o descendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la anima_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o lord_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o to_o his_o body_n alone_o but_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n only_o ruffinus_n comment_v on_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n symbol_n give_v it_o brief_o thus_o quod_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la audenter_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v evident_o foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o eo_fw-la usque_fw-la ille_fw-la miserando_fw-la descendit_fw-la usque_fw-la quo_fw-la tu_fw-la
peccando_fw-la dejectus_fw-la es_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n descend_v to_o that_o very_a place_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o sin_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la in_o the_o next_o age_n thus_o symbol_n to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o conquer_v it_o intraffe_n inferos_fw-la &_o rediisse_fw-la to_o enter_v into_o hell_n and_o return_v back_o again_o to_o come_v within_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o weakness_n but_o of_o power_n fulgentius_n state_n the_o point_n more_o full_o 3._o it_o remain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o the_o man_n who_o god_n take_v unto_o himself_o without_o sin_n shall_v descend_v even_o thither_o whither_o man_n separate_v from_o god_n fall_v by_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v torment_v and_o to_o the_o grave_a where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o so_o that_o neither_o christ_n flesh_n may_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o his_o soul_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n to_o omit_v arator_fw-la and_o prudentius_n who_o affirm_v as_o much_o as_o those_o before_o but_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o poetical_a liberty_n we_o will_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n an._n 630._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n 10._o to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n which_o there_o be_v hold_v captive_a and_o subdue_a the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n rise_v again_o which_o after_o be_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n hold_v in_o the_o 46._o year_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a final_o to_o descend_v no_o low_o venantius_n fortunatus_n once_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o symbol_n first_o that_o christ_n do_v descend_v to_o hell_n and_o second_o that_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v no_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o prison_n not_o to_o be_v there_o detain_v himself_o but_o to_o release_v and_o loose_v all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o their_o time_n and_o age_n touch_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o unanimity_n that_o a_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o have_v also_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o as_o they_o think_v induce_v our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o descent_n the_o benefit_n which_o do_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n thereby_o now_o these_o be_v principal_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n second_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o come_v under_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o and_o three_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o righteous_a man_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v hold_v captive_a for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n till_o he_o release_v they_o by_o his_o come_n two_o of_o the_o three_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o the_o other_o i_o consider_v as_o a_o matter_n questionable_a and_o first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n do_v utter_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o his_o last_o blow_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o take_v this_o captivity_n captive_a 4.9_o and_o have_v spoil_v those_o principality_n and_o power_n 2.15_o which_o do_v there_o inhabit_v do_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_n over_o they_o the_o scripture_n explicate_v by_o the_o father_n do_v most_o abundant_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o which_o add_v here_o which_o be_v before_o omit_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n those_o word_n of_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 9_o the_o power_n principality_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o none_o other_o can_v conquer_v and_o carry_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o hell_n but_o only_o he_o who_o say_v be_v of_o good_a hope_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n among_o man_n but_o also_o shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o hell_n the_o goat_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o return_v thence_o that_o work_v perform_v may_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o i_o do_v also_o hold_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n have_v secure_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n since_o that_o time_n from_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n of_o christianity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o objection_n of_o tertullian_n at_o inquiunt_fw-la christus_fw-la inferos_fw-la adiit_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la 55._o that_o they_o i._n e._n the_o orthodox_n professor_n against_o who_o he_o write_v affirm_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o go_v thither_o so_o be_v it_o constant_o maintain_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v by_o all_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v yet_o more_o evident_o by_o that_o of_o athanasius_n say_v alibi_fw-la christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n or_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v we_o back_o so_o lose_v our_o detention_n there_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o which_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o not_o they_o in_o hell_n but_o yet_o both_o might_n and_o must_v have_v come_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o free_v they_o from_o it_o by_o his_o descent_n and_o so_o we_o must_v interpret_v that_o of_o hierom_n also_o 13._o liberavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la dominus_fw-la quando_fw-la anima_fw-la ejus_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o his_o servant_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a when_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o of_o hilary_n 2._o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n nostra_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o ambrose_n 3._o descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la '_o inferos_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la liberavit_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v mankind_n i._n e._n aswell_o from_o come_v thither_o as_o from_o tarry_v there_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o work_v more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o recite_v and_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o &_o descendentem_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la animum_fw-la justi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o descend_v thither_o of_o christ_n righteous_a soul_n 3._o but_o add_v that_o have_v so_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n of_o hell_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la liberavit_fw-la he_o deliver_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o they_o but_o above_o all_o st._n augustine_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o positive_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o last_o section_n but_o far_o more_o full_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o all_o those_o misery_n say_v he_o 85._o though_o we_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o because_o our_o desert_n be_v such_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o they_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v we_o be_v thence_o deliver_v quo_fw-la per_fw-la liberatores_fw-la nostros_fw-la non_fw-la permissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la perduci_fw-la whither_o we_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v by_o our_o deliverer_n and_o who_o these_o be_v who_o he_o deliver_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v thither_o at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n 12.33_o where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o christ_n soul_n come_v into_o that_o place_n in_o which_o sinner_n be_v miserable_o torment_v ut_fw-la eos_fw-la solveret_fw-la a_o tormentis_fw-la quos_fw-la solvendos_fw-la esse_fw-la occulta_fw-la nobis_fw-la sua_fw-la justitia_fw-la judicabat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o torment_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a justice_n unknown_a to_o we_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o deliver_v in_o a_o word_n thus_o most_o full_o say_v that_o reverend_a prelate_n 15._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la non_fw-la
nought_o else_o but_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v former_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o an_o apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la or_o in_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n i_o determine_v not_o yea_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o it_o then_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o i_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o define_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o understand_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o in_o torment_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o where_o it_o be_v so_o he_o with_o great_a both_o piety_n and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o with_o he_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o much_o dispute_v or_o indeed_o rather_o quarrel_v in_o these_o late_a time_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n do_v tread_v exact_o in_o the_o step_n of_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n to_o have_v be_v retain_v and_o establish_v among_o many_o other_o catholic_n verity_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o aver_v for_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n art_n until_o his_o resurrection_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v out_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v say_v for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o but_o be_v the_o article_n of_o that_o year_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a take_v they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la jacuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la emissus_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la fuit_fw-la illisque_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la petri_n locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o when_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v somewhat_o settle_v in_o her_o state_n she_o cause_v her_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v agree_v upon_o a_o body_n or_o book_n of_o article_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n who_o be_v meet_v and_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o article_n 1.2_o touch_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_a man_n and_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n add_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a article_n of_o itself_o run_v thus_o in_o terminis_fw-la viz._n 3._o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o article_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v public_o agree_v upon_o and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n as_o the_o law_n require_v become_v the_o public_a authorize_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o receive_v such_o countenance_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o holy_a order_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v after_o for_o subscribe_v to_o it_o 1603._o by_o all_o such_o who_o be_v matriculate_v in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o admit_v into_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n or_o to_o any_o academical_a degree_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v unto_o this_o day_n confirm_v and_o countenance_v by_o as_o high_a and_o great_a authority_n aâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v give_v it_o nor_o stand_v it_o only_o on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o be_v thus_o touch_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n specify_v and_o approve_v of_o 1562._o for_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o those_o article_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v together_o with_o they_o thus_o have_v his_o resurrection_n say_v the_o homily_n resurrection_n wrought_v for_o we_o life_n and_o and_o righteousness_n he_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v we_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o his_o strength_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o he_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o tyranny_n and_o open_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o his_o captive_n and_o have_v raise_v and_o set_v they_o with_o himself_o among_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n above_o so_o far_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n reign_v a_o catechism_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n and_o public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a authority_n as_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o homily_n have_v be_v before_o in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o deliver_v viz._n nowell_n that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o hell_n and_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n so_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a atque_fw-la inferos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la and_o even_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a perceive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o infidelity_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o just_a ipseque_fw-la inferorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o be_v weaken_v break_a and_o destroy_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o dead_a who_o while_o they_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o force_v thereof_o with_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o certain_a comfort_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o positive_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o be_v thus_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v both_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n how_o great_a must_v we_o conceive_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a gagger_n gospel_n who_o charge_v this_o upon_o this_o church_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v less_o at_o the_o improvidence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o in_o authority_n in_o licens_v mr._n roger_n comment_n on_o this_o book_n
of_o article_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n consider_v that_o he_o permit_v all_o people_n in_o this_o church_n and_o state_n to_o put_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o article_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n which_o as_o it_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o make_v they_o report_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n that_o this_o church_n allow_v not_o of_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o have_v they_o charge_v it_o on_o we_o in_o some_o solemn_a etc._n conference_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o be_v therein_o countenance_v and_o back_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o luther_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o those_o foolish_a gloss_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o time_n advise_v thus_o 16._o that_o despise_v all_o such_o frivolous_a and_o impious_a trifle_n we_o simple_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o speak_v and_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o that_o howsoever_o we_o do_v faithful_o believe_v the_o same_o pomeranus_n comment_v on_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o infer_v thereon_o 16._o here_o have_v thou_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n if_o thou_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o deliver_v thence_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o out_o of_o limbus_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o low_a and_o neathermost_a hell_n to_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v david_n chytreus_n to_o this_o purpose_n symbol_n that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v we_o thence_o to_o which_o place_n we_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o adam_n as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o hierome_n augustine_n and_o fulgentius_n who_o word_n he_o quote_v vrbanus_n regius_n say_v the_o same_o minore_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o deliver_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n descend_v also_o into_o hell_n to_o suppress_v satan_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n more_o plain_o henricus_n mollerus_n thus_o 36._o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o understand_v simple_o without_o any_o allegory_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o austin_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n that_o christ_n therefore_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v help_v those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o touch_v the_o true_a and_o real_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v westhmerus_n in_o psal._n 16._o hemingius_n in_o coloss._n c._n 2._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o psal._n 16._o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v in_o their_o book_n of_o concord_n artic._n 9_o but_o none_o more_o positive_o and_o significant_o then_o zacharias_n scilterus_n though_o perhaps_o of_o less_o eminent_a note_n then_o those_o before_o who_o inform_v we_o thus_o christ._n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o without_o allegory_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n victory_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o terrible_a make_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o christ_n expugn_v spoil_v disarm_v captivate_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o destroy_a hell_n and_o evert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o point_n adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o those_o other_o church_n who_o common_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o peter_n martyr_n not_o only_o because_o first_o in_o time_n but_o because_o purposely_o send_v for_o hither_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o travel_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n as_o touch_v christ_n soul_n say_v he_o symbol_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v not_o idle_a but_o descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la unto_o hell_n and_o certain_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o company_n as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o damn_a find_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o comfort_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o have_v so_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v and_o those_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n animae_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la praesenseruâ—t_fw-la perceive_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n soul_n with_o as_o much_o discomfort_n aretius_n next_o declare_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 16._o be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o repeat_v many_o other_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o article_n he_o reject_v they_o all_o and_o thus_o produce_v quare_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o my_o opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o very_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a even_o for_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o member_n final_o zanchius_n 2._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a that_o though_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n speak_v of_o coloss._n 2._o be_v vanquish_v and_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n yet_o that_o the_o triumph_n there_o also_o mention_v be_v not_o perform_v till_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o glorious_a victor_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o carry_v they_o along_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la neque_fw-la vulgares_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o expositor_n not_o a_o few_o and_o those_o no_o mean_a person_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n but_o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o considerable_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n have_v not_o want_v those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n &_o diligence_n either_o to_o make_v it_o of_o no_o authority_n by_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a receive_v creed_n or_o to_o dispute_v as_o well_o the_o possibility_n as_o the_o use_n and_o pertinencie_n of_o the_o say_a descent_n by_o press_v it_o with_o many_o study_a objection_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n or_o final_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o as_o destructive_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o
in_o anima_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la damnati_fw-la &_o perditi_fw-la hominis_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la and_o feel_v most_o sensible_o in_o his_o soul_n those_o miserable_a torment_n of_o a_o man_n utter_o forlorn_v and_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v thus_o forsake_v and_o estrange_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o as_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o cry_v out_o afflictive_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o find_v in_o himself_o omne_fw-la irati_fw-la &_o punientis_fw-la dei_fw-la signa_fw-la all_o the_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o avenge_a god_n final_o that_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v overwhelm_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n his_o fervent_a prayer_n his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o those_o horrid_a and_o unspeakable_a torment_n those_o diros_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o which_o he_o then_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul._n and_o what_o can_v all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n condemn_v all_o exception_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o either_o as_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a sect._n 10._o or_o to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la malitia_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la imscitia_fw-la 11._o rather_o from_o malice_n then_o from_o ignorance_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a slander_n and_o calumniation_n and_o be_v most_o extreme_o please_v to_o see_v how_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fasten_v but_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o dispute_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o dangerous_a innovation_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o first_o publish_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a and_o after_o take_v up_o upon_o his_o authority_n without_o further_a question_v or_o debate_n which_o as_o it_o general_o prevail_v in_o most_o place_n else_o so_o do_v it_o no_o where_o find_v more_o fast_o friend_n and_o follower_n then_o in_o this_o unhappy_a church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o become_v in_o fine_a to_o be_v account_v the_o sole_a orthodox_n doctrine_n vent_v in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o catechism_n james._n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o he_o do_v and_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sâ—ul_n and_o those_o very_a pain_n which_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n do_v suffer_v before_o we_o can_v be_v ransom_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v that_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n so_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o her_o article_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n solemn_o authorize_v and_o ratify_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o dr._n bilson_n the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winton_n then_o be_v think_v himself_o oblige_v as_o well_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n as_o to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n london_n what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o as_o it_o first_o occasion_v some_o unsavoury_a pamphlet_n and_o afterward_o some_o set_a discourse_n to_o be_v write_v against_o he_o so_o it_o necessitate_v he_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o set_v out_o that_o laborious_a work_n entitle_v 1604._o the_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o of_o his_o descent_n to_o hades_n or_o hell_n for_o our_o deliverance_n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o indebt_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o help_n which_o i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o true_a state_v both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a article_n thus_o have_v show_v who_o be_v the_o author_n what_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o so_o much_o applaud_v exposition_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o all_o the_o outwork_n to_o this_o citadel_n esteem_v so_o invincible_a and_o inexpugnable_a have_v by_o we_o be_v take_v in_o already_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n where_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o extreme_a fear_n or_o sorrow_n which_o do_v seize_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n either_o there_o or_o on_o the_o cross_n itself_o no_o nor_o the_o agony_n itself_o nor_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v any_o sign_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o hellish_a pain_n which_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n and_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o all_o not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o man_n blasphemous_o pretend_v but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v complete_v full_o by_o that_o bodily_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o there_o now_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a of_o all_o namely_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n belong_v to_o the_o damn_a or_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o know_v both_o what_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v and_o of_o what_o nature_n be_v those_o fire_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n what_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o what_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v join_v together_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n only_o though_o infinite_a and_o unexpressible_a in_o themselves_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n 2_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o a_o despair_n of_o ever_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o consume_a misery_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heavy_a torment_n suffer_v by_o those_o wretched_a soul_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n whole_o renounce_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o that_o madness_n and_o folly_n wherewith_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o contumacy_n wherewithal_o they_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n god_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o evidence_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o their_o now_o everlasting_a wretchedness_n whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o worm_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o 9.44_o and_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o it_o never_o die_v we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v we_o what_o the_o father_n say_v touch_v this_o particular_a quae_fw-la poena_fw-la gravior_n quam_fw-la interioris_fw-la vulnus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 4._o what_o pain_n more_o grievous_a say_v st._n ambrose_n than_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o convict_a conscience_n magna_fw-la poena_fw-la impiorum_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la 45._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v st._n augustine_n be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a pain_n or_o punishment_n and_o more_o than_o so_o among_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o think_v thou_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n act._n shall_v our_o conscience_n be_v bite_v allude_v to_o the_o worm_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o worse_a than_o any_o torment_n whatsoever_o with_o who_o agree_v eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o origen_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n origen_n say_v tunc_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la conscientia_fw-la propriis_fw-la stimulis_fw-la agitatur_fw-la that_o then_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v prick_v and_o pierce_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a sin_n the_o second_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n alone_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o rejection_n from_o the_o
for_o all_o that_o to_o call_v god_n his_o own_o it_o be_v still_o deus_fw-la meus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la to_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o confidence_n as_o to_o say_v my_o god_n to_o appropriate_v god_n unto_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o god_n be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o be_v in_o despair_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v then_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o they_o can_v work_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o his_o body_n or_o the_o outside_n only_o of_o his_o soul_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v senseless_a of_o the_o heat_n thereof_o since_o it_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o rejection_n or_o remorse_n at_o all_o though_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o suffer_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n neither_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o soul_n nor_o in_o both_o unite_a not_o in_o his_o person_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o his_o soul_n single_o by_o itself_o while_o he_o live_v among_o we_o for_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o hell_n itself_o and_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a not_o in_o his_o body_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n for_o that_o lie_v quiet_a in_o the_o grave_a neither_o touch_v nor_o trouble_v nor_o in_o his_o soul_n neither_o when_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o none_o do_v suffer_v hell_n torment_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o they_o which_o be_v sentence_v to_o damnation_n and_o i_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v damn_v no_o christian_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o term_n express_v yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n that_o some_o come_v very_a near_o it_o to_o a_o tantamont_n who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o calvin_n principle_n that_o christ_n do_v local_o descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n &_o ibi_fw-la quoque_fw-la poenas_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatis_fw-la debitas_fw-la luisse_fw-la and_o do_v there_o suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o say_v they_o which_o be_v calvin_n reason_n non_fw-la plena_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v it_o true_a as_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v ne_fw-la corpori_fw-la quidem_fw-la parcendum_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v spare_v his_o body_n but_o be_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o regard_n that_o death_n eternal_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o the_o body_n also_o such_o horrible_a absurdity_n do_v man_n fall_v into_o if_o once_o they_o stray_v aside_o from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n if_o then_o he_o neither_o suffer_v remorse_n in_o conscience_n nor_o rejection_n from_o the_o fight_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n or_o torment_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o damn_a if_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o very_a fire_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n assure_o he_o taste_v no_o more_o of_o hell_n pain_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n do_v of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v struggle_v hard_o with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n dreadful_a judgement_n 16._o this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v short_a i_o trow_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o struggle_v hard_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n both_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o those_o conflict_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross._n he_o tremble_v also_o it_o be_v probable_a upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sinful_a man_n who_o person_n he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o dreadful_a punishment_n even_o eternal_a death_n which_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v denounce_v against_o wilful_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n if_o calvin_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o by_o his_o oportuit_fw-la eum_fw-la cum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la copiis_fw-la aeternaeque_fw-la mortis_fw-la horrore_fw-la quasi_fw-la consertis_fw-la manibus_fw-la luctari_fw-la 11._o we_o assent_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n how_o much_o the_o great_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o great_a apprehension_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n the_o great_a tremble_v that_o can_v possible_o invade_v he_o on_o that_o apprehension_n fall_v short_a of_o all_o the_o least_o of_o those_o infinite_a torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a soul_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v all_o those_o punishment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o man_n himself_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v have_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v he_o if_o yea_o he_o must_v then_o suffer_v also_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o if_o not_o there_o want_v somewhat_o to_o make_v up_o the_o scale_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o negation_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v damn_v and_o what_o else_o but_o damnation_n be_v the_o final_a punishment_n belong_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n i_o answer_v second_o with_o a_o limitation_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v beseem_v he_o or_o behooful_a for_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v â—_z prejudice_n that_o plenitude_n of_o sanctity_n or_o science_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o must_v distinguish_v with_o the_o schoolman_n 5.17_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v call_v culpa_fw-la which_o be_v plain_o sin_n as_o when_o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o as_o the_o proud_a with_o envy_n the_o covetous_a man_n sometime_o with_o miserable_a parsimony_n sometime_o with_o ambition_n the_o second_o be_v ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la something_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o induce_v to_o it_o as_o natural_a concupiscence_n a_o inclination_n to_o do_v evil_a a_o contrariety_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la culpa_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la as_o they_o phrase_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o neither_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o nor_o do_v incline_v he_o unto_o sin_n in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n of_o this_o sort_n only_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o they_o be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v either_o suffer_v for_o sin_n impute_v or_o for_o sin_n inherent_a a_o man_n be_v sometime_o punish_v for_o his_o own_o offence_n and_o sometime_o for_o another_o fault_n impute_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n condemn_v himself_o of_o draw_v such_o guilt_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o that_o guilt_n such_o misery_n both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o either_o by_o persuasion_n help_n consent_n or_o example_n have_v no_o such_o remorse_n now_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v general_o find_v in_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o and_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o inducement_n to_o sin_n last_o these_o punishment_n which_o be_v punishment_n only_o and_o not_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n also_o either_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n eternal_o remain_v in_o stain_n or_o guilt_n or_o cease_v at_o the_o least_o break_v off_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v he_o mean_v pspothomphanech_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n which_o also_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o heart_n be_v open_a all_o desire_v know_v and_o from_o who_o no_o secret_n can_v be_v hide_v come_v say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v joh._n 4.29_o the_o jew_n which_o through_o this_o thin_a vail_n on_o the_o face_n of_o joseph_n do_v not_o behold_v the_o portraiture_n and_o lineament_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v blind_a because_o he_o can_v see_v as_o because_o he_o will_v not_o such_o also_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n cast_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n unwilling_o consent_v into_o the_o den_n of_o ravenous_a cruel_a lion_n the_o door_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o king_n ring_n nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o yet_o behold_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o daniel_n exact_o typify_a that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o remember_v but_o of_o all_o type_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n do_v come_v near_a home_n and_o it_o come_v close_o home_o too_o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n jonas_n 1_o go_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o ship_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o great_a tempest_n overtake_v he_o a_o tempest_n of_o extraordinary_a violence_n that_o neither_o art_n nor_o strength_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o mariner_n although_o heathen_n do_v conclude_v aright_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_a send_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o heinous_a sinner_n get_v aboard_o among_o they_o which_o draw_v down_o vengeance_n from_o above_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o lot_n they_o go_v jonas_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o party_n who_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o rest_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o say_v frank_o without_o opposition_n or_o repine_v at_o it_o tollite_fw-la i_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n better_a one_o perish_v then_o so_o many_o according_o cast_v in_o he_o be_v and_o drown_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n think_v that_o have_v cast_v he_o in_o but_o the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o great_a fish_n to_o swallow_v up_o jonah_n 1.17_o and_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n which_o time_n expire_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n 2.10_o this_o be_v historia_fw-la vera_fw-la a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o story_n in_o respect_n of_o jonah_n but_o it_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la magnum_fw-la a_o very_a great_a mystery_n withal_o in_o regard_n of_o christ._n for_o ecce_fw-la plusquam_fw-la jonas_n hic_fw-la 41._o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v present_v here_o it_o be_v but_o signum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la 39_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o be_v res_fw-la signata_fw-la too_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o christ_n who_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o foreshadow_v to_o we_o 40._o viz._n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.40_o never_o do_v type_n and_o truth_n correspond_v more_o perfect_o for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o usual_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o world_n unto_o a_o ship_n or_o argosy_n wherein_o all_o mankind_n be_v embark_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o among_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o but_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n from_o the_o very_a birth_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o all_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o which_o amazement_n and_o affright_n only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n like_a jonah_n 1_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n sleep_v it_o out_o secure_o 8.24_o who_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o take_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o his_o account_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o vessel_n so_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o prophesy_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v this_o of_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n do_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 11.50_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n may_v not_o perish_v never_o be_v doubtful_a oracle_n fulfil_v more_o clear_o for_o christ_n no_o soon_o find_v what_o their_o purpose_n be_v but_o he_o be_v at_o his_o tollite_fw-la too_o as_o willing_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o as_o jonas_n be_v and_o therefore_o say_v to_o those_o who_o come_v out_o against_o he_o sinite_fw-la hos_fw-la abire_fw-la let_v those_o go_v their_o way_n 18.8_o i_o only_o be_o the_o man_n that_o must_v stay_v this_o storm_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v do_v god_n wrath_n thereby_o appease_v poor_a mankind_n save_v and_o christ_n like_o jonas_n have_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v on_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o by_o so_o do_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n in_o victory_n but_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o and_o more_o full_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o this_o of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o most_o material_a i_o add_v this_o only_a for_o the_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o so_o evident_a a_o type_n thereof_o as_o this_o signum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la this_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n as_o himself_o entitle_v it_o can_v look_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o belief_n unto_o that_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o testify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o pregnant_a evidence_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o if_o jonah_n be_v the_o widow_n of_o sereptas_n son_n he_o who_o elias_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17._o as_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v he_o be_v the_o parallel_n will_v yet_o come_v close_o than_o before_o it_o do_v for_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v but_o dead_a putative_a in_o the_o esteem_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o widow_n chamber_n he_o be_v dead_a realiter_fw-la and_o so_o more_o perfect_o resemble_v he_o who_o sign_n he_o be_v this_o lead_v i_o on_o to_o the_o next_o way_n of_o evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v that_o of_o example_n themselves_o have_v read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o believe_v according_o that_o elias_n 17._o have_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o son_n of_o the_o sareptan_a woman_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o that_o elisha_n do_v not_o only_o work_v the_o like_a wonder_n on_o the_o dead_a child_n of_o the_o shunamite_n etc._n but_o that_o his_o dead_a body_n do_v revive_v a_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o also_o from_o the_o grave_n 13.21_o and_o to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v reduce_v the_o more_o than_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o three_o hebrew_n salamander_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n all_o of_o they_o putative_a dead_a all_o of_o they_o ransom_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o merciless_a fury_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o a_o resurrection_n to_o each_o of_o these_o the_o jew_n most_o ready_o give_v assent_n how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n assure_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o god_n to_o raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o consider_v he_o no_o further_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o to_o raise_v dead_a body_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o elisha_n or_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o reprieve_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o hand_n
resurrection_n be_v that_o he_o please_v to_o work_v that_o miracle_n upon_o himself_o in_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a earthquake_n 28.2_o a_o earthquake_n so_o extreme_a and_o so_o true_o terrible_a that_o the_o grave_n do_v vomit_v up_o their_o dead_a 27.52_o who_o ghastly_a apparition_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o jerusalem_n 53._o and_o be_v see_v by_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o old_a acquaintance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o far_o above_o the_o common_a law_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o do_v by_o he_o for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o do_v not_o only_o verify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la resurgentem_fw-la locum_fw-la as_o st._n hierome_n have_v it_o but_o also_o serve_v to_o assure_v god_n faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostome_n locum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o earthquake_n of_o itself_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o make_v more_o terrible_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v amaze_v and_o terrify_v and_o in_o that_o fright_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o heel_n and_o forsake_v their_o charge_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o affright_n and_o astonishment_n be_v so_o great_a upon_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v even_o as_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o 28.4_o but_o the_o first_o terror_n be_v over_o we_o find_v they_o present_o in_o the_o city_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n declare_v the_o sad_a news_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n and_o publish_v the_o glorious_a wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v project_v for_o a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v add_v unto_o the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o that_o those_o very_a soldier_n which_o be_v hire_v to_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o evangelist_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o by_o who_o that_o miracle_n be_v signify_v to_o that_o stubborn_a nation_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v a_o further_a end_n than_o this_o in_o the_o great_a haste_n make_v by_o the_o affright_a soldier_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v by_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n to_o give_v the_o safe_a opportunity_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o though_o the_o woman_n may_v presume_v on_o the_o soldier_n gentleness_n who_o common_o be_v fair_a condition_v to_o that_o sex_n yet_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o adventure_v thither_o till_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o have_v be_v to_o run_v themselves_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n and_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o this_o be_v a_o remote_a cause_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o befall_v that_o sex_n in_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o news_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v another_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v the_o action_n god_n certain_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v first_o make_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o consequent_o unto_o death_n so_o the_o same_o sex_n also_o shall_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o publish_v this_o glad_a news_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o assurance_n thereby_o give_v of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n withal_o observe_v the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n never_o so_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o iustrument_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o work_n sufficient_a for_o the_o able_a prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a when_o accomplish_v that_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a woman_n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v proclaim_v it_o and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o too_o that_o christ_n first_o show_v himself_o unto_o mary_n magdalen_n 20.16_o a_o woman_n so_o infamous_a for_o her_o former_a life_n that_o she_o be_v brand_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peccatrix_fw-la 7.37_o as_o one_o who_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v so_o entitle_v and_o first_o of_o all_o man_n unto_o simon_n peter_n 15.5_o as_o great_a a_o sinner_n in_o his_o kind_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n for_o this_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o let_v mankind_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n so_o great_a whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o who_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v and_o apply_v though_o some_o restrain_v the_o same_o to_o some_o certain_a quidam_n man_n more_o of_o their_o election_n then_o almighty_a go_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n 20._o who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_v but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v how_o can_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n consider_v how_o many_o several_a person_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a and_o the_o difference_n great_a between_o they_o and_o christ_n their_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a virtute_fw-la propria_fw-la by_o his_o ownprope_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n virtute_fw-la aliena_fw-la by_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o some_o other_o in_o which_o regard_n we_o read_v notin_n the_o story_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o passive_a in_o the_o business_n and_o do_v contribute_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o do_v the_o shunamite_n child_n or_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n but_o resurrexit_fw-la he_o be_v rise_v or_o have_v raise_v himself_o which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a agent_n nor_o let_v it_o stumble_v any_o one_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o as_o in_o act._n 11._o 25._o both_o will_v stand_v well_o enough_o together_o for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o be_v it_o do_v also_o by_o the_o son_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o but_o one_o power_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o both_o or_o by_o either_o of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o second_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v so_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o die_v no_o more_o to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n whereas_o other_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o to_o die_v again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o great_a apostle_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 6.9_o he_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o death_n or_o the_o act_n of_o die_a but_o from_o the_o pain_n peril_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o all_o those_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n or_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n no_o nor_o with_o lazarus_n his_o most_o dear_a friend_n neither_o who_o though_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o mortal_a life_n when_o it_o be_v at_o best_a and_o that_o mortality_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o prisoner_n chain_n by_o which_o he_o be_v pull_v back_o again_o though_o he_o chance_v to_o escape_v he_o only_o do_v so_o rise_v again_o as_o by_o his_o rise_n to_o destroy_v death_n and_o to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o immortality_n three_o though_o some_o be_v raise_v before_o under_o both_o testament_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a benefit_n to_o themselves_o alone_o or_o perhaps_o unto_o their_o parent_n or_o some_o few_o of_o their_o friend_n yet_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o do_v extend_v no_o further_o but_o by_o the_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o come_v a_o signal_n benefit_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n which_o else_o have_v be_v fast_o bind_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o rise_v to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o be_v rise_v in_o our_o nature_n than_o our_o nature_n be_v riâ—en_o and_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v than_o our_o person_n may_v be_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o and_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.4_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o graff_v into_o one_o another_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o we_o and_o we_o part_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o very_a well_o say_v bernard_n resurrexit_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v only_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n yet_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v whole_o nor_o will_v be_v until_o we_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o he_o he_o be_v but_o rise_v in_o part_n by_o this_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v rise_v all_o of_o he_o he_o must_v raise_v it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n immortal_a and_o first_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o causality_n all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v raise_v or_o beget_v to_o immortal_a life_n be_v so_o raise_v and_o beget_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v primitiae_fw-la dormientium_fw-la or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n because_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o rise_n also_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v attain_v since_o his_o rise_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n draw_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v also_o holy_a 11.16_o if_o then_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o question_n but_o the_o after-fruit_n or_o the_o whole_a increase_n will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n of_o that_o heavenly_a husbandman_n 13.30_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n then_o have_v yet_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o happen_v so_o by_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n do_v fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n of_o which_o see_v levit._fw-la 23.10_o 11._o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o own_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o intermediate_v benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o some_o other_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o his_o part_n first_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o imposture_n 27.63_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n charge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v inter_v and_o who_o will_v then_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n or_o yield_v belief_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o as_o st._n paul_n reason_v very_o strong_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o vain_a and_o their_o preach_v vain_a 15.14_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o manifest_v it_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o never_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v general_o account_v and_o believe_v in_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o such_o a_o god_n at_o best_a who_o do_v die_v like_o man_n 82.6_o and_o fall_v like_o other_o of_o the_o prince_n some_o earthly_a magistrate_n at_o the_o most_o and_o no_o great_a one_o neither_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o his_o glory_n only_o but_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o of_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o not_o appear_v alive_a again_o for_o our_o consolation_n manens_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la expiasset_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la vicisset_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o hierom._n and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la seruare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o save_v himself_o how_o can_v we_o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v possible_o assure_v of_o this_o save_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v not_o settle_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o assurance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a absolution_n from_o those_o sin_n of_o we_o for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o that_o death_n which_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v all_o deserve_v calvin_n have_v very_o orthodox_o resolve_v it_o so_o resuscitatio_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la absolutio_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la inst._n as_o he_o there_o determine_v and_o he_o determine_v it_o according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 15.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v still_o under_o the_o command_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o quit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o wretched_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n who_o either_o utter_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n haeres_fw-la and_o the_o manichee_n 16._o or_o post_v it_o off_o as_o not_o yet_o past_a till_o some_o further_a time_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n philastr_n or_o make_v it_o but_o a_o allegory_n no_o true_a real_a action_n as_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n confession_n assure_o the_o least_o we_o can_v affirm_v of_o they_o and_o the_o like_a vile_a miscreans_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jesse_n nor_o any_o portion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o they_o who_o wilful_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n shall_v never_o find_v other_o resurrection_n but_o to_o shame_n and_o torment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o orthodox_n professor_n in_o the_o chrrstian_a church_n not_o only_o have_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n but_o for_o the_o better_a imprint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n and_o for_o perpetual_a commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n do_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n a_o festival_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n ordain_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o same_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v a_o feast_n receive_v with_o so_o unanimous_a affection_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o though_o some_o difference_n happen_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o question_n make_v of_o the_o feast_n itself_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v a_o easter_n though_o not_o all_o at_o a_o time_n some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v keep_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o passeover_n â—ll_o other_o
eye_n of_o his_o people_n do_v he_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 5.10_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o present_a commentary_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o invest_v with_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o establishment_n in_o the_o sacerdotal_a shall_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n who_o word_n here_o present_o ensue_v christ_n say_v he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n 6._o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o do_v confer_v it_o on_o he_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o from_o the_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o what_o time_n the_o fiâ—st_n of_o the_o two_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o meschisedech_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o present_a place_n by_o the_o word_n ensue_v for_o present_o on_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v viz._n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o add_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5.7_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v but_o find_v his_o father_n resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o learned_a obedience_n though_o a_o son_n by_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v 8._o and_o final_o that_o be_v perfect_a or_o rather_o consecrate_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v most_o proper_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o 10._o and_o be_v call_v or_o public_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o yet_o necessary_a consequence_n ground_v upon_o compare_v of_o one_o text_n with_o another_o and_o that_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n will_v evince_v it_o for_o we_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchiseâ—ech_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o everlasting_a or_o eternal_a priesthood_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o no_o short_a term_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o one_o who_o must_v be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o office_n be_v and_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o take_v from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o offer_v guilt_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o such_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o take_v he_o as_o a_o man_n though_o otherwise_o more_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v then_o any_o for_o so_o high_a a_o office_n until_o he_o have_v so_o crush_v and_o break_v all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o death_n have_v now_o no_o long_a title_n to_o he_o or_o dominion_n over_o he_o 6.9_o which_o doubtless_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o then_o and_o not_o before_o when_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o consecration_n be_v fulfil_v in_o order_n do_v he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o endless_a everlasting_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o come_v after_o next_o and_o touch_v that_o we_o will_v examine_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o who_o melchisedech_n be_v 2._o wherein_o his_o high_a priesthood_n do_v consist_v 3._o in_o what_o the_o parallel_n do_v stand_v between_o christ_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o learned_a man_n some_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n the_o last_o be_v most_o eager_o defend_v by_o p._n cunaeus_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republ._n hebraeorum_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o his_o error_n be_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o describe_v melchisedech_n to_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 7.3_o and_o this_o think_v he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o with_o great_a probability_n both_o of_o proof_n and_o reason_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n our_o father_n abraham_n be_v descend_v and_o this_o opinion_n have_v find_v most_o acceptance_n general_o among_o the_o learned_a though_o some_o of_o very_a eminent_a part_n do_v opine_n the_o contrary_a but_o whether_o he_o be_v sem_fw-mi or_o not_o or_o rather_o some_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o go_v forth_o to_o congratulate_v abraham_n upon_o his_o return_n they_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o apply_v the_o negative_a character_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o to_o any_o upon_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o fasten_v the_o best_a and_o clear_a resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n which_o i_o yet_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v that_o meschisedech_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v after_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v without_o descent_n of_o which_o his_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v one_o branch_n or_o member_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n without_o genealogy_n and_o not_o without_o descent_n as_o our_o english_a read_v because_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n either_o father_n or_o mother_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o genealogy_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v no_o be_v remember_v so_o be_v he_o also_o say_v to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o life_n because_o neither_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o after_o he_o in_o his_o two_o great_a office_n be_v specify_v upon_o the_o register_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o catena_n arabica_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n we_o have_v hear_v more_o news_n of_o late_a touch_v this_o great_a man_n then_o have_v be_v till_o of_o late_a make_v know_v in_o these_o western_a part_n for_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n on_o the_o 10._o of_o genesis_n they_o say_v of_o phaleg_n of_o who_o we_o find_v mention_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o this_o phaleg_n be_v the_o father_n of_o heraclim_n the_o father_n of_o melchisedech_n annotat._n but_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o his_o generation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o formal_a pedigree_n viz._n melchisedech_n be_v the_o son_n of_o heraclim_n the_o son_n of_o phaleg_n the_o son_n of_o eber_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v salathiel_n the_o daughter_n of_o gomer_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o heraclim_n the_o son_n of_o eber_n marry_v his_o wife_n salathiel_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n melchisedech_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n call_v also_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n by_o this_o account_n melchisedech_n be_v the_o six_o from_o sem_fw-mi and_o cousin_n german_a unto_o serug_v who_o be_v abraham_n grandfather_n and_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n and_o house_n of_o sem_fw-mi may_v well_o confer_v that_o blessing_n on_o his_o cousin_n abraham_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o sem_fw-mi by_o their_o father_n noah_n and_o then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v melâ—hisedech_n to_o be_v sem_fw-mi that_o namely_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o give_v to_o abraham_n will_v be_v answer_v easy_o and_o be_v this_o true_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o reckon_v it_o
of_o canaan_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v his_o in_o his_o own_o right_a original_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o he_o challenge_v and_o appropriate_v as_o his_o own_o domain_a all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n 27.30_o here_o be_v the_o lord_n claim_n and_o title_n to_o they_o as_o his_o own_o propriety_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o or_o tithe_n in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o serve_v even_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 18.22_o there_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o his_o right_n on_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o attend_v in_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o do_v service_n at_o his_o altar_n and_o they_o continue_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n until_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o true_a owner_n of_o tithe_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n become_v invest_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la with_o that_o right_n of_o tithing_n which_o god_n have_v former_o confer_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o consequent_o with_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o they_o that_o minister_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o second_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v afford_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o tithe_n be_v the_o prerogative_n which_o melchisedech_n haâ—_n iâ—_n that_o particular_a above_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n levi_n also_o say_v he_o which_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o heb._n 7.9_o 10._o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v no_o moysaicall_a institution_n or_o the_o peculiar_a maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o that_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 7.22_o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o ordâ—â—_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o evince_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a one_o indeed_o that_o levi_n himself_o though_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n yet_o he_o and_o all_o his_o tribe_n pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n be_v all_o virtual_o and_o potential_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n at_o such_o time_n as_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o and_o consequent_o be_v as_o effectual_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n as_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n from_o who_o loin_n they_o spring_v nay_o we_o may_v work_v this_o argument_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o it_o to_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o if_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v with_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o as_o become_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o if_o melchisedech_n have_v live_v in_o canaan_n till_o their_o settle_n in_o it_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o pay_v their_o tithe_n unto_o melchisedâ—eh_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n but_o see_v that_o this_o common_a place_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v on_o i_o shall_v only_o alter_v some_o few_o word_n of_o that_o noble_a gentleman_n and_o great_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o make_v his_o argument_n more_o suitable_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o so_o close_a this_o point_n insomuch_o say_v he_o as_o abraham_n do_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o offer_v a_o levitical_a sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o present_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n this_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n unto_o that_o high_a priest_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o melchisedech_n order_n who_o do_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o behalf_n who_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la administer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o do_v execute_v for_o our_o good_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o regal_a which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o so_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v reduce_v it_o under_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v execute_v before_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o several_a viceroy_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o three_o office_n allot_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o execute_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o so_o be_v so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o indeed_o every_o act_n and_o branch_n thereof_o except_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judicature_n which_o be_v most_o visible_o discharge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v now_o speak_v and_o for_o our_o better_a method_n and_o proceed_n in_o it_o must_v recall_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o our_o former_a chapter_n how_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v take_v beginning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v before_o a_o king_n elect_v design_v by_o god_n to_o this_o great_a office_n from_o before_o all_o world_n but_o not_o invest_v with_o the_o crown_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d david_n till_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n in_o victory_n that_o he_o be_v king_n elect_a and_o in_o designation_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n almighty_a speak_v of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 2.6_o as_o evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 2.44_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o testimony_n only_o of_o king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v mortal_a man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n those_o immortal_a spirit_n we_o have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v of_o he_o to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 33._o but_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o king_n elect_v and_o in_o designation_n bear_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o celestial_a land_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o heir_n apparent_a and_o by_o that_o name_n inquire_v for_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v vbi_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n 2.2_o i._n e._n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o translation_n else_o which_o i_o have_v see_v except_o bezas_n and_o the_o french_a which_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o he_o indeed_o do_v
not_o then_o be_v cheat_v by_o this_o new_a distinction_n that_o king_n be_v god_n viceroy_n but_o not_o jesus_n christ_n though_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o hug_v by_o our_o great_a novator_n who_o intend_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o to_o throw_v down_o crown_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n their_o own_o dear_a tribunal_n a_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o over-rule_v it_o first_o and_o extirp_v it_o afterward_o as_o the_o right_n learned_a bishop_n of_o kell-alla_a very_o well_o observe_v 5._o in_o these_o way_n and_o by_o these_o several_a mean_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n do_v christ_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o david_n do_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a say_v to_o my_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o thy_o enemy_n be_v make_v thy_o footstool_n 110.1_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o verifi_v and_o affirm_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o this_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 15.15_o till_o than_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o last_v and_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o that_o will_v be_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o subject_a to_o he_o we_o answer_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n leave_v to_o be_v destroy_v now_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 26._o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o while_o death_n reign_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o sin_n in_o a_o defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 2.8_o and_o therefore_o must_v expect_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o before_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o then_o indeed_o when_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n admit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 15.28.24_o then_o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n then_o come_v the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n paul_n argument_n in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o time_n ill_o spend_v to_o make_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o discourse_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v more_o full_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o kingly_a function_n as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n when_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o which_o labour_n to_o seduce_v even_o the_o very_a elect_n when_o he_o have_v subjugate_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n until_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n death_n therefore_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o thraldom_n raise_v from_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v his_o prison_n and_o all_o those_o bond_n and_o fetter_n break_v by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o his_o command_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o that_o time_n come_v when_o there_o be_v neither_o enemy_n from_o which_o to_o protect_v his_o church_n nor_o any_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o the_o nomothetical_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n then_o come_v the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mediation_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n the_o guerdon_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n this_o be_v do_v the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v all_o break_a and_o subdue_v he_o shall_v first_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n in_o despite_n of_o death_n pronounce_v the_o joyful_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o advance_v they_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n from_o which_o satan_n fall_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o have_v so_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o execute_v which_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o elect_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o may_v reign_v forevermore_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o existence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o and_o less_o of_o hope_n for_o hope_n be_v the_o expectance_n of_o thing_n desire_v which_o be_v once_o obtain_v put_v a_o end_n to_o hope_n charity_n only_o shall_v remain_v for_o that_o never_o cease_v 13.8_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o so_o primasius_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o this_o present_a life_n say_v he_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o augel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v always_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o once_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n cor._n the_o like_a st._n austin_n before_o he_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v charity_n because_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o two_o fail_v charity_n shall_v continue_v with_o increase_n and_o with_o great_a certainty_n 39_o and_o final_o before_o both_o thus_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o these_o three_o witness_n enough_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n because_o they_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o continue_v 13._o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o difficult_a text_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o of_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o which_o require_v more_o care_n in_o the_o exposition_n for_o fear_v of_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n or_o christ_n conceive_v i_o still_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o neither_o must_v we_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n as_o if_o god_n reign_v not_o now_o at_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v to_o reign_v at_o all_o until_o this_o surrendry_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o all_o make_v subject_a unto_o christ_n command_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n
this_o bless_a spirit_n on_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o his_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o join_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a life_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o the_o unite_n again_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v pursue_v in_o their_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o implore_v to_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n may_v be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n but_o because_o the_o word_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o signification_n and_o then_o conclude_v on_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a article_n for_o certain_o the_o orator_n rule_n be_v both_o good_a and_o useful_a viz._n prius_fw-la dividenda_fw-la antequam_fw-la definienda_fw-la sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la orat._n that_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n in_o all_o proposition_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o positive_a definition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o take_v personaliter_fw-la or_o essentialiter_fw-la for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n we_o find_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o that_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o in_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v then_o to_o exercise_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o luk._n 3.22_o from_o which_o descent_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o act._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o with_o his_o essence_n or_o his_o person_n but_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v call_v express_o ver._n 38._o thus_o read_v we_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n act._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n act._n 19.6_o in_o which_o we_o read_v that_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o before_o and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o it_o be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n prophesy_v cure_v of_o disease_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v you_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v and_o serve_v as_o a_o comment_n to_o explain_v the_o former_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n segregate_v mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la &_o saulum_fw-la separate_a unto_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 13.2_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o separate_v mihi_fw-la separate_v to_o i_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v expound_v to_o my_o work_n and_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n will_v in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o distribute_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o i_o can_v couch_v in_o a_o clear_a way_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o credimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la tertia_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la triadi_n illum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7.1_o i._n e._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a mean_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereinto_o either_o by_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n that_o he_o do_v give_v man_n light_a and_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o his_o person_n on_o his_o property_n or_o office_n afterward_o and_o yet_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o person_n i_o mean_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o essence_n we_o will_v first_o look_v a_o little_a on_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o original_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a article_n as_o luk._n 3.22_o in_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o general_o in_o our_o english_a idiom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o breath_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_a spiro_n from_o whence_o come_v spiritus_fw-la or_o the_o spirit_n a_o name_n not_o give_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o breathe_v though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o the_o breath_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n it_o get_v the_o name_n first_o of_o spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o english_a the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 11.7_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o unbodyed_a incorporeal_a essence_n for_o thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v his_o spirit_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7.1_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o
by_o they_o retain_v be_v all_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o habit_n for_o the_o ministration_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o by_o retain_v they_o declare_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o those_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o scandal_n who_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o the_o bohemian_n in_o their_o confession_n go_v as_o high_a as_o this_o humanos_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la pietati_fw-la adversantur_fw-la in_fw-la publicis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la servanda_fw-la esse_fw-la 15._o i._n e._n that_o all_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o still_o say_v they_o we_o do_v retain_v many_o ancient_a ceremony_n as_o prescribe_v fast_n morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n on_o all_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o church_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a way_n as_o they_o have_v strip_v the_o church_n of_o her_o ancient_a patrimony_n so_o have_v they_o utter_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o ancient_a custom_n not_o think_v their_o religion_n plain_a enough_o till_o they_o leave_v it_o naked_a nor_o themselves_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o have_v run_v away_o from_o all_o primitive_a decency_n and_o yet_o the_o swisser_n or_o helvetian_a church_n which_o adhere_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la observe_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o also_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24._o and_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n though_o they_o have_v utter_o explode_v all_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o remove_v popish_a superstition_n yet_o they_o like_v well_o enough_o of_o other_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o therefore_o do_v reserve_v a_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o calvin_n 14.40_o of_o settle_v order_n in_o their_o church_n to_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vincula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la to_o conform_v according_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v some_o and_o indeed_o too_o many_o quae_fw-la pietati_fw-la adversantur_fw-la which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v retain_v without_o manifest_a sin_n as_o the_o augustane_n and_o bohemian_a confession_n do_v express_o say_v and_o the_o genevian_o either_o have_v none_o at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a form_n against_o these_o two_o extreme_n i_o shall_v set_v two_o rule_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o by_o a_o eminent_a and_o renown_a member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n but_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o that_o make_v direct_o against_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v obtrude_v many_o ceremony_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v without_o deadly_a sin_n the_o other_o rule_n be_v give_v by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n and_o that_o relate_v to_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n every_o church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o begin_v a_o custom_n and_o that_o custom_n power_n to_o bind_v she_o own_o child_n to_o it_o provide_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o her_o private_a custom_n do_v not_o affront_v the_o general_n receive_v by_o other_o 13._o the_o general_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o bind_v all_o may_v not_o be_v set_v light_n by_o any_o and_o this_o he_o do_v infer_v from_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o mathematics_n that_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la sua_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o considerable_a than_o any_o part_n and_o from_o another_o rule_n in_o the_o moral_n also_o that_o it_o be_v turpis_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la non_fw-la congrua_fw-la a_o ugly_a and_o deform_a part_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a so_o than_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v so_o they_o run_v not_o cross_v against_o the_o general_a first_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n who_o if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o must_v though_o unwilling_o submit_v to_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v ordain_v for_o those_o who_o contemn_v her_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v too_o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o sinful_a not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n or_o that_o the_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n can_v command_v the_o conscience_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la legum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la 2._o as_o it_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o stapleton_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o justice_n charity_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v 33._o of_o which_o our_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o contrary_a to_o his_o write_a word_n to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o moral_a duty_n in_o doctrine_n public_o propose_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o say_v as_o do_v st._n jerom_n in_o another_o case_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la helvidium_fw-la we_o dare_v not_o give_v admittance_n to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n because_o we_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o say_v as_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v of_o force_n and_o prevail_v among_o we_o though_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o general_a warrant_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o st._n paul_n advise_v they_o that_o offend_v on_o either_o hand_n and_o either_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a doctrine_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n her_o ancient_a and_o approve_a ceremony_n do_v violate_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o cherish_v and_o neither_o correspond_v with_o those_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o the_o present_a creed_n article_n x._o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n simon_n zelotes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n next_o to_o the_o clause_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n follow_v in_o order_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o principal_a benefit_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n two_o in_o this_o life_n and_o two_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v those_o in_o this_o life_n be_v first_o that_o most_o delightful_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o second_o that_o forgiveness_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o actual_a as_o original_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n
of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o those_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n and_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n depart_v than_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o they_o be_v here_o but_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a there_o complete_a and_o absolute_a of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n whereof_o before_o i_o shall_v discourse_v as_o it_o lie_v before_o i_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v the_o word_n asunder_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la then_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n first_o for_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la it_o signify_v that_o sacred_a action_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n thus_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la have_v it_o post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n after_o this_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v so_o call_v because_o all_o shall_v communicate_v or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o say_v that_o all_o my_o communicate_v micrologus_fw-la before_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la propriè_fw-la dici_fw-la communio_fw-la observat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n unless_o many_o do_v receive_v together_o cassiodorus_n before_o either_o in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n stant_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la in_o lamentationibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la recipiant_fw-la 35._o i._n e._n they_o which_o lie_v under_o the_o church_n censure_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o full_a of_o great_a heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n and_o when_o the_o service_n be_v conclude_v receive_v not_o the_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o their_o penance_n cum_fw-la populo_fw-la communionem_fw-la participant_fw-la they_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n more_o ancient_a than_o they_o all_o be_v that_o dionysius_n whether_o the_o areopagite_n or_o not_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o who_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la caelesti_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o name_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o dignissimum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &c_n &c_n eccles_n most_o worthy_a say_v he_o be_v this_o sacrament_n and_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v deserve_o and_o alone_o meritò_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a copy_n call_v the_o communion_n for_o although_o every_o sacrament_n aim_v at_o this_o especial_o to_o unite_v those_o that_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n communionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o peculiariter_fw-la contingit_fw-la yet_o to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v chief_o and_o proper_o belong_v as_o that_o which_o do_v more_o near_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o entire_o unite_v we_o unto_o one_o another_o and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v express_v by_o pachymeres_n a_o old_a greek_a writer_n who_o have_v paraphrase_a on_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n because_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n from_o which_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o conjunction_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v among_o they_o get_v the_o same_o name_n also_o and_o be_v general_o call_v communio_fw-la from_o that_o sacred_a action_n which_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v among_o they_o at_o their_o public_a meeting_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o st._n augustine_n say_v mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la eusebium_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n that_o donatus_n think_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o profession_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o jerome_n speak_v of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o that_o i_o who_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o little_a monastery_n from_o my_o youth_n till_o now_o aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la communionis_fw-la meae_fw-la scribere_fw-la audeam_fw-la 14._o shall_v presume_v to_o write_v against_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n or_o profession_n with_o i_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n who_o i_o begin_v to_o love_v before_o i_o know_v he_o the_o like_a he_o write_v also_o to_o pope_n damasus_n where_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n he_o yet_o acknowledge_v beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la i._n e._n cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consâ—cior_fw-la damasum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n or_o in_o love_n and_o fellowship_n or_o consent_v of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n with_o his_o holiness_n or_o chair_n of_o peter_n in_o both_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o union_n of_o affection_n which_o usual_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v actiuè_fw-la or_o passiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la whether_o triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n or_o finish_v their_o natural_a course_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la also_o have_v its_o various_a notion_n and_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o each_o or_o the_o chief_a at_o lest_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o a_o certain_a issue_n and_o first_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la have_v be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o only_o have_v the_o outward_a call_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o though_o neither_o saint_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n nor_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n be_v saint_n by_o calling_n or_o call_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v saint_n though_o there_o be_v many_o profane_a and_o carnal_a person_n among_o they_o next_o it_o be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o be_v sancti_fw-la renovati_fw-la saint_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o cooperate_a in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o such_o be_v also_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.11_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v abundant_o in_o we_o 6._o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o these_o be_v passive_a sancti_fw-la as_o before_o i_o call_v they_o because_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v simple_o passive_a but_o if_o we_o do_v obey_v that_o call_n and_o manifest_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o life_n and_o action_n if_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v obey_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v 19_o and_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n then_o be_v we_o not_o passiuè_v but_o actiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la right_a saint_n indeed_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n 1.6_o and_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 7.15_o advance_v to_o those_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v design_v by_o white_a robe_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o revelation_n never_o so_o full_o saint_n as_o then_o though_o we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n before_o we_o can_v
we_o and_o his_o ear_n still_o open_a to_o our_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o power_n to_o grant_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o fit_v and_o expedient_a for_o we_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n forgive_v they_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o mediate_n as_o our_o head_n with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o medicine_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v temper_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o therein_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o application_n of_o this_o medicine_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n authorize_v unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o still_o remain_v in_o god_n as_o a_o inseparable_a flower_n of_o the_o regal_a diadem_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o 5.21_o say_v the_o pharisee_n true_o and_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n god_n caâ—_n give_v we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n because_o it_o open_v we_o a_o door_n to_o eternal_a glory_n so_o be_v it_o place_v here_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o those_o signal_n benefit_n which_o do_v descend_v upon_o the_o church_n from_o her_o head_n christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o may_v hopeful_o conclude_v that_o since_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o please_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o do_v intercede_v also_o with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n those_o prayer_n of_o he_o will_v make_v that_o death_n and_o passion_n efficacious_a to_o we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n under_o which_o we_o languish_v with_o the_o like_a hope_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o selfsame_a topick_n that_o if_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o also_o that_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o chrysostom_n have_v true_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o that_o where_o the_o head_n be_v will_v the_o member_n be_v if_o therefore_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n the_o member_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o resurrection_n if_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n the_o member_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o those_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a depend_v upon_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o method_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n or_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o way_n or_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o we_o will_v first_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o foul_a nature_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a estimate_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o foul_a nature_n we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n than_o but_o new_o make_v a_o lively_a copy_n of_o himself_o a_o creature_n fashion_v ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la after_o his_o own_o image_n 1.27_o say_v the_o text._n in_o the_o create_v of_o the_o which_o as_o he_o collect_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o inferior_a creature_n so_o do_v he_o also_o crown_v he_o with_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n with_o which_o he_o have_v before_o endue_v the_o most_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rectitude_n or_o clearness_n in_o his_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o with_o a_o freedom_n in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o counsel_n ut_fw-la suae_fw-la faber_n esse_fw-la possit_fw-la fortunae_fw-la that_o if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v that_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o he_o may_v impute_v it_o unto_o none_o but_o his_o wretched-self_n it_o be_v true_a god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o undertake_v to_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o sin_n much_o less_o have_v he_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n fore-knew_a from_o before_o all_o eternity_n unto_o what_o end_n this_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_v come_v and_o therefore_o have_v provide_v a_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o lapse_v man_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o foreknowledge_n in_o almighty_a god_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v either_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o necessity_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o occasion_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o good_a rule_n of_o justin_n martyr_n second_v by_o origen_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 58._o etc._n etc._n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v not_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o because_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o god_n fore-knows_a they_o so_o that_o god_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n than_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o parable_n with_o his_o young_a son_n give_v he_o that_o portion_n of_o his_o good_n which_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v a_o ill_a husband_n on_o the_o stock_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o do_v quick_o waste_v the_o same_o by_o his_o riotous_a live_n suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o again_o on_o his_o father_n goodness_n 15.18_o so_o man_n not_o use_v well_o that_o stock_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o epicurism_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o appetite_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o lose_v those_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v shameful_o thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n without_o hope_n of_o return_n and_o in_o conclusion_n fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o his_o subsistence_n here_o as_o his_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o story_n of_o man_n fall_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o and_o whole_o free_v almighty_a god_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n or_o counsel_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o ruin_n for_o there_o we_o find_v how_o god_n create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n command_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n threaten_v that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o last_o with_o what_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o do_v chastise_v he_o for_o violate_v that_o commandment_n 2.17_o all_o which_o have_v be_v too_o like_o a_o pageant_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o make_v he_o to_o no_o other_o end_n as_o some_o teach_v we_o now_o but_o by_o his_o fall_n to_o set_v the_o great_a estimate_n on_o his_o own_o rich_a mercy_n so_o excellent_o true_a be_v that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o begin_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n 15.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n vers._n 19_o that_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n vers._n 22._o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v temper_v of_o god_n for_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o
man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o entice_v to_o do_v evil_a 1.13_o if_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o st._n james_n he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v not_o adam_n that_o one_o man_n who_o st._n paul_n relate_v to_o either_o tempt_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_v draw_v into_o temptation_n if_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v his_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o death_n unto_o a_o voluntary_a yield_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n then_o certain_o ought_v adam_n so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o who_o by_o his_o own_o unworthy_a lust_n be_v draw_v away_o so_o visible_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n we_o may_v proceed_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o primitive_a father_n but_o that_o the_o evidence_n will_v be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v listen_v to_o suffice_v it_o that_o we_o find_v not_o any_o of_o that_o sacred_a number_n which_o ever_o make_v god_n accessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n scarce_o any_o of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o either_o of_o set_a purpose_n or_o upon_o the_o by_o do_v not_o oppose_v so_o lewd_a a_o tenet_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v pursue_v their_o course_n for_o some_o there_o be_v some_o desperate_a and_o wretched_a heretic_n who_o have_v so_o far_o make_v â—old_a with_o almighty_a god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o ill_a man_n commit_v and_o some_o there_o have_v not_o want_v in_o these_o late_a time_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v he_o accessary_a but_o even_o the_o very_a principal_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o we_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o be_v the_o cataphrygian_o the_o scholar_n of_o montanus_n a_o wicked_a heretic_n 14._o some_o also_o teach_v the_o like_a in_o rome_n as_o do_v florinus_n blastus_n and_o their_o associate_n thereupon_o irenaeus_n publish_v a_o discourse_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 19_o and_o he_o give_v this_o inscription_n to_o it_o as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o because_o florinus_n with_o great_a earnestness_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_n it_o seem_v florinus_n be_v a_o heretic_n of_o no_o common_a aim_n and_o will_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o those_o vulgar_a folly_n which_o have_v be_v take_v up_o before_o but_o he_o must_v ponere_fw-la os_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la break_v out_o into_o blasphemous_a frenzy_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o vent_v such_o a_o impious_a tenet_n which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o former_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v once_o dare_v to_o broach_v the_o cataphrygian_o lay_v but_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o build_v upon_o yet_o bold_a and_o venturous_a though_o he_o be_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o become_v much_o follow_v in_o this_o lewd_a opinion_n or_o that_o his_o follower_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o the_o jest_n ever_o attain_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o their_o master_n impudence_n some_o therefore_o of_o the_o follow_a heretic_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v entertain_v the_o same_o dreadful_a madness_n do_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o fair_a dress_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n on_o the_o star_n and_o destiny_n the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o the_o other_o necessitate_v man_n to_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o they_o so_o frequent_o commit_v thus_o be_v we_o tell_v of_o bardesanes_n quod_fw-la fato_fw-la conversationes_fw-la hominum_fw-la ascribet_fw-la that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o fate_n 35._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o priscillianus_n fatalibus_fw-la astris_fw-la homines_fw-la alligatos_fw-la that_o man_n be_v thrall_v unto_o the_o star_n 15._o which_o last_o st._n augustine_n do_v report_n also_o of_o one_o colarbas_n save_v that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o planet_n only_o but_o these_o if_o ponder_v as_o they_o ought_v differ_v but_o little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o the_o impiety_n of_o florinus_n before_o remember_v only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o better_a language_n and_o seem_v to_o favour_v more_o of_o the_o philosopher_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v such_o a_o irrevocable_a law_n of_o fate_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o foul_a transgression_n as_o they_o common_o commit_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o man_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o excuse_n and_o plea_n of_o agamemnon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iliad_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o god_n and_o destiny_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o irresistible_a a_o power_n to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o enforce_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_o and_o lewd_o give_v what_o differ_v this_o from_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o vicious_a action_n to_o which_o by_o they_o we_o be_v enforce_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o man_n cast_v his_o sin_n on_o god_n and_o say_v as_o do_v some_o such_o good_a fellow_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n accusandum_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la syderum_fw-la quam_fw-la commissorem_fw-la scelerum_fw-la 2.27_o that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o star_n be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n which_o grant_v we_o may_v pass_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la on_o the_o present_a creed_n and_o utter_o expunge_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o how_o can_v god_n condemn_v his_o creature_n to_o unquenchable_a flame_n or_o put_v so_o ill_a a_o office_n upon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o case_n the_o sin_n by_o they_o commit_v be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o or_o punish_v they_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o work_v in_o they_o or_o to_o which_o rather_o he_o compel_v they_o by_o so_o strong_a a_o hand_n that_o of_o fulgentius_n being_n most_o excellent_o and_o infallible_o true_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corum_fw-la ultor_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la author_n monimum_fw-la god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o punish_v his_o own_o action_n in_o we_o nor_o be_v florinus_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n before_o remember_v the_o only_a one_o that_o broach_v those_o doctrine_n our_o late_a time_n not_o be_v so_o free_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v from_o so_o great_a impiety_n the_o libertine_n a_o late_a brood_n of_o sectary_n have_v affirm_v as_o much_o 12._o and_o teach_v as_o do_v florinus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a quicquid_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o â—u_n facimus_fw-la deus_fw-la efficit_fw-la nâ—m_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o themselves_o commit_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o sect_n coppinus_n and_o quintinus_n both_o fleming_n and_o these_o prateolus_n report_v for_o certain_a to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n these_o carne_fw-la say_v he_o è_fw-la schola_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tempestatis_fw-la evangelicorum_n quintino_n pythagoras_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v it_o with_o more_o authority_n bellarmine_n somewhat_o more_o remissly_a omnino_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la calvinianis_n promanasse_n bellar._n and_o make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o right_o neither_o for_o staphylus_n reckon_v up_o the_o sect_n which_o spring_v from_o luther_n however_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o fly_v out_o too_o far_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o fellow_n paraeus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v both_o papist_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o they_o calvin_n who_o write_v a_o tract_n against_o they_o make_v one_o franciscus_n poquius_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n a_o principal_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o may_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o the_o say_a sect_n do_v take_v beginning_n anno_fw-la 1529._o when_o calvin_n have_v attain_v to_o no_o reputation_n no_o not_o among_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v since_o admire_v he_o and_o make_v his_o word_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o orthodox_n doctrine_n so_o that_o for_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o these_o late_a age_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v positive_o and_o in_o term_n express_v which_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o florinus_n we_o be_v behold_v for_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o that_o have_v be_v member_n of_o it_o how_o willing_o soever_o they_o will_v charge_v it_o on_o
the_o protestant_a doctor_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v for_o magna_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la that_o some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a name_n in_o such_o protestant_a church_n as_o will_v be_v think_v a_o pattern_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v too_o just_a a_o ground_n for_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n and_o well_o it_o be_v they_o have_v observe_v that_o caution_n in_o their_o public_a write_n which_o caesar_n look_v for_o in_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesar_fw-la that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o crime_n itself_o for_o howsoever_o they_o affirm_v it_o not_o in_o term_n express_v which_o be_v the_o desperate_a boldness_n of_o that_o florinus_n yet_o they_o come_v very_o near_o it_o to_o a_o tantamont_n by_o way_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n which_o be_v the_o artifice_n of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscillian_n for_o if_o god_n before_o all_o eternity_n as_o they_o plain_o say_v do_v purpose_n and_o decree_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n ut_fw-la sua_fw-la defectione_n periret_fw-la adam_n in_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n 7._o there_o be_v in_o adam_n a_o necessity_n of_o commit_v sin_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o if_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o have_v by_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n ordain_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o that_o too_o necessariò_fw-la &_o inevitabiliter_fw-la remonstrant_fw-la as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o he_o must_v needs_o pre-ordain_a they_o to_o sin_n also_o there_o be_v as_o themselves_o confess_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o then_o what_o can_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a do_v but_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o who_o enevitable_a will_v they_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n by_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o personal_o necessitate_v unto_o death_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o sin_n for_o thus_o lyconides_n in_o plautus_n plead_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o deflower_v old_a euclios_n daughter_n deus_fw-la mihi_fw-la impulsor_n fuit_fw-la be_v i_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la illexit_fw-la it_o be_v god_n do_v none_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o vicious_a i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o press_v this_o further_a or_o show_v the_o true_a or_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o the_o jew_n they_o upon_o the_o scape-goat_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a blame_n and_o guilt_n of_o they_o on_o our_o own_o affection_n he_o be_v but_o ill_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o piety_n who_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o blame_n of_o his_o own_o transgression_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n only_o on_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v and_o indeed_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o who_o first_o do_v broach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o consequent_o make_v god_n the_o prime_a author_n of_o sin_n confess_v they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_v upon_o god_n behalf_n disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la extare_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n 7._o calvin_n return_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o a_o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n make_v and_o create_v man_n the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o his_o heavenly_a workmanship_n without_o determine_v of_o his_o end_n nay_o himself_o call_v it_o for_o a_o farewell_n horrible_a decretum_fw-la a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n to_o pre-ordain_a so_o many_o million_o to_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o if_o then_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o man_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o charge_v of_o it_o upon_o god_n decree_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o run_v cross_a unto_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o like_a erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a tenet_n be_v reckon_v of_o as_o heresy_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o it_o be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la or_o the_o why_o note_n and_o quasi_fw-la veros_fw-la of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o by_o he_o reckon_v for_o a_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a decree_n nay_o more_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n and_o tend_v apparent_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o bolster_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n then_o certain_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o woeful_a tragedy_n that_o man_n alone_o be_v author_n of_o his_o own_o calamity_n and_o can_v accuse_v himself_o only_o and_o his_o own_o affection_n for_o give_v way_n to_o those_o temptation_n which_o bring_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o himself_o alone_o but_o his_o whole_a posterity_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o content_v itself_o with_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a victory_n to_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o unless_o in_o he_o his_o whole_a race_n and_o offspring_n which_o be_v then_o radical_o and_o potential_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v infect_v also_o with_o the_o same_o contagion_n for_o adam_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n who_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o himself_o alone_o without_o occasion_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o any_o more_o than_o in_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o his_o great_a example_n but_o as_o the_o stock_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o weal_n or_o woe_n for_o be_v the_o original_n and_o root_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o he_o who_o he_o do_v represent_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n he_o do_v receive_v that_o stock_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o and_o his_o own_o particular_a benefit_n have_v he_o use_v it_o well_o but_o as_o the_o common_a patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o have_v so_o improvident_o lose_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v he_o lose_v it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v under_o the_o attainture_n which_o the_o law_n bring_v on_o he_o but_o he_o do_v whole_o forfeit_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o his_o race_n or_o offspring_n which_o be_v then_o radical_o in_o his_o loin_n be_v involve_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o perdition_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o levi_n that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n unto_o melchisedech_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o 10._o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o all_o man_n sin_v and_o lose_v themselves_o in_o our_o father_n adam_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o lose_v himself_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n come_v to_o man_n or_o fall_v on_o he_o only_o as_o if_o the_o power_n thereof_o have_v terminate_v in_o that_o one_o man_n person_n on_o who_o it_o first_o do_v come_v or_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o come_v by_o man_n as_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n by_o which_o it_o pass_v also_o unto_o other_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 5.12_o by_o man_n come_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.21_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o that_o one_o man_n our_o father_n adam_n both_o sin_n and_o death_n find_v opportunity_n to_o enter_v on_o his_o whole_a posterity_n et_fw-la per_fw-la adamum_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la originem_fw-la ducunt_fw-la dicitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la introiisse_fw-la 5._o as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n this_o sin_n thus_o miserable_o derive_v from_o our_o father_n adam_n we_o call_v original_a sin_n or_o the_o birth-sin_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o taint_n or_o stain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v adjudge_v impure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o birth-sin_n or_o original_a sin_n as_o be_v natural_o and_o original_o inherent_a in_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o therein_o different_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o commit_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v
entitle_v actual_a the_o nature_n of_o which_o birth-sin_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o public_a article_n define_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o incline_v to_o evil_a 1562._o in_o which_o description_n we_o may_v find_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o and_o even_o a_o loss_n or_o forfieture_n of_o that_o stock_n of_o original_a justice_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n enrich_v our_o first_o father_n adam_n and_o ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n unto_o evil_n to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o afterward_o the_o article_n explain_v itself_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o together_o do_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v love_n serve_v honour_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o which_o adam_n once_o have_v but_o do_v short_o lose_v if_o material_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a inclination_n which_o be_v find_v in_o man_n most_o averse_a from_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o finite_a thing_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o person_n whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v and_o this_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v name_v concupiscence_n which_o be_v twofold_n as_o alensis_n note_v it_o out_o of_o hugo_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v concupiscentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o concupiscience_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o superior_a and_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o inferior_a faculty_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v only_a sin_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n than_o that_o the_o will_n refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebellious_a against_o itself_o and_o inclinable_a to_o desire_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o violent_a way_n which_o the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o be_v decline_v now_o that_o all_o of_o we_o from_o the_o womb_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o some_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o scripture_n first_o we_o find_v how_o passionate_o david_n make_v complaint_n that_o he_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n 51.5_o where_o we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a in_o peccatis_fw-la in_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o and_o that_o to_o show_v we_o as_o becanus_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v quod_fw-la unum_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quasi_fw-la fons_fw-la sit_fw-la aliorum_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o one_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o be_v derive_v next_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o of_o this_o one_o man_n adam_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o come_v upon_o all_o or_o any_o be_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o all_o man_n in_o who_o original_a sin_n be_v find_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o actual_a and_o personal_a guiltiness_n be_v actual_o make_v subject_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v god_n deal_v extreme_o and_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o bond_n which_o we_o all_o enter_v into_o in_o our_o father_n adam_n thus_o find_v we_o in_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o very_a womb_n our_o very_a nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o evil_a from_o the_o first_o conception_n and_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o we_o will_v clog_v this_o point_n with_o no_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 5.12_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o behold_v a_o spectacle_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o some_o sin_n now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o death_n do_v spare_v no_o more_o the_o infant_n than_o the_o elder_a man_n and_o that_o sometime_o our_o child_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n assoon_o almost_o as_o they_o enjoy_v it_o sometime_o bear_v dead_a and_o sometime_o dead_a assoon_o as_o bear_v prima_fw-la quae_fw-la vitam_fw-la dedit_fw-la hora_fw-la carpsit_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n a_o wage_n no_o way_n due_a to_o infant_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n for_o actual_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o some_o original_a guilt_n some_o birth-sin_n as_o the_o article_n call_v it_o which_o bring_v so_o quick_a a_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v further_a verify_v from_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v confer_v on_o infant_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n or_o reason_n yea_o and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o some_o occasion_n as_o namely_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o christen_v they_o assoon_o as_o bear_v for_o by_o so_o do_v she_o do_v charitable_o and_o not_o unwarrantable_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o good_a assurance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o hopeful_o determine_v of_o they_o shall_v they_o depart_v without_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o that_o of_o origen_n do_v agree_v exact_o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la deberet_fw-la &_o indulgentiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptismi_fw-la superflua_fw-la videretur_fw-la origen_n be_v there_o not_o something_o in_o a_o infant_n which_o require_v forgiveness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v superfluous_o administer_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a house_n as_o oft_o as_o any_o danger_n or_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o of_o she_o a_o second_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o most_o note_n and_o evidence_n which_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o to_o confirm_v this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n in_o general_n do_v celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o the_o day_n only_o of_o their_o death_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o do_v solemnize_v the_o day_n of_o their_o own_o nativity_n with_o feast_n and_o triumph_n first_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v take_v this_o general_a rule_n once_o for_o all_o non_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la mortem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pretiosam_fw-la judicat_fw-la &_o beatam_fw-la that_o the_o church_n reckon_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o the_o death-day_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v blessed_v and_o precious_a according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n right_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 116.15_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o word_n natalis_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o martyrology_n passim_fw-la and_o other_o public_a
it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o want_v help_v to_o get_v out_o if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o but_o will_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v hold_v of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v by_o god_n prepare_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o we_o sing_v domine_fw-la de_fw-la profundis_fw-la and_o call_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o voice_n 8._o and_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v mercy_n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n sufficient_a to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n the_o pit_n of_o sin_n be_v deep_a that_o of_o mercy_n bottomless_a a_o kind_n of_o puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la a_o well_o which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a as_o the_o pope_n say_v of_o england_n when_o at_o his_o devotion_n though_o man_n sin_n grievous_o and_o unpardonable_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o yet_o have_v god_n mercy_n still_o in_o store_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n god_n goodness_n be_v so_o transcendent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v exhaust_v by_o man_n maliciousness_n bonitas_fw-la invicti_fw-la non_fw-la vincitur_fw-la monimum_fw-la say_v fulgentius_n right_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n account_v some_o to_o be_v venial_a other_o mortal_a which_o term_n we_o well_o enough_o approve_v of_o right_o understand_v but_o i_o approve_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n of_o remissible_a and_o irremissible_a 7._o of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o of_o sin_n that_o may_v not_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n right_o understand_v but_o do_v think_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a because_o some_o be_v forgive_v some_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o party_n sin_v not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o some_o be_v worthy_a in_o themselves_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o other_o but_o of_o temporal_a only_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v count_v mortal_a and_o the_o other_o venial_a as_o the_o papist_n think_v but_o that_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o man_n offend_v or_o ex_fw-la imperfectione_n actus_fw-la in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n be_v not_o so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o which_o do_v they_o and_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o god_n these_o we_o may_v call_v peccata_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n vain_a thought_n and_o idle_a word_n and_o unseemly_a motion_n which_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o if_o god_n be_v extreme_a in_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o these_o several_a way_n no_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o 130.3_o he_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o these_o kind_n though_o he_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o law_n against_o he_o yet_o shall_v his_o punishment_n be_v less_o and_o his_o stripe_n far_o few_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o who_o transgress_v malicious_o and_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o presumptuous_a wickedness_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o stoic_a as_n to_o make_v sin_n equal_a or_o to_o maintain_v peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la in_o the_o way_n of_o paradox_n as_o once_o tully_n do_v though_o the_o papist_n false_o charge_v it_o on_o we_o for_o though_o we_o use_v not_o the_o distinction_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n yet_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o of_o like_a deformity_n or_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o contrariety_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o last_o with_o the_o like_a extremity_n only_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o dangerous_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v that_o any_o sin_n if_o proper_o and_o true_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o without_o true_a repentance_n as_o that_o which_o do_v include_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o god_n or_o be_v meritorious_a of_o his_o judgement_n for_o almain_n one_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v express_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sin_n or_o not_o 20._o and_o himself_o conclude_v out_o of_o gerson_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a of_o itself_o but_o only_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v a_o act_n under_o a_o penalty_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o act_n shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o be_v thus_o forbid_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n law_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o evil_a and_o by_o consequence_n mortal_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n sin_v for_o as_o cajetan_n have_v well_o observe_v 9_o that_o which_o do_v positive_o make_v sin_n venial_a or_o not_o venial_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v if_o therefore_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o grace_n it_o will_v remain_v eternal_o in_o stain_n or_o guilt_n and_o so_o subject_a the_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a or_o their_o not_o be_v do_v with_o full_a consent_n that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v and_o so_o do_v not_o necessary_o put_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o into_o such_o a_o state_n which_o positive_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v venial_a by_o remove_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v positive_o venial_a as_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o which_o may_v claim_v remission_n because_o it_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n from_o whence_o all_o remission_n do_v proceed_v though_o many_o sin_n ex_fw-la genere_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la imperfectione_n actus_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o man_n offend_v or_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o not_o do_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a negative_a and_o per_fw-la non_fw-la ablationem_fw-la principii_fw-la remissionis_fw-la in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o which_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v name_v mortal_a for_o be_v that_o grace_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o remission_n spring_v nothing_o can_v make_v sin_n positive_o venial_a but_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n nor_o nothing_o make_v it_o positive_o mortal_a but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v venial_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o party_n sin_v in_o that_o they_o bring_v not_o always_o with_o they_o eternal_a punishment_n though_o possible_o not_o repent_v of_o particular_o and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v venial_a ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la too_o though_o otherwise_o mortal_a in_o themselves_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sincere_a repentance_n may_v â—e_v do_v away_o and_o free_o pardon_v by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a which_o be_v unpardonable_a or_o irremissible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o infinitness_n of_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o his_o work_n his_o graciousness_n in_o pardon_v david_n murder_n solomon_n idolatry_n paul_n persecute_v of_o his_o church_n peter_n deny_v of_o his_o master_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o like_a example_n do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n if_o ever_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n none_o i_o be_o certain_a can_v have_v more_o than_o those_o we_o do_v so_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o most_o innocent_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n yet_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v touch_v at_o st._n
the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o utter_o past_o hope_n of_o pardon_n nor_o be_v the_o case_n much_o better_o if_o we_o read_v it_o wilful_o though_o better_a with_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n than_o it_o be_v with_o other_o for_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n if_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v wilful_o which_o too_o often_o happen_v either_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o science_n or_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o sin_v take_v which_o word_n you_o will_v against_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o doctrine_n never_o countenance_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o church_n extend_v her_o indulgence_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o open_v both_o her_o arm_n and_o bosom_n unto_o those_o apostate_n which_o with_o true_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v return_v unto_o she_o condemn_v the_o novatian_o for_o too_o rigid_a and_o severe_a in_o their_o bitter_a tenet_n touch_v the_o non-admittance_n of_o they_o unto_o public_a penance_n and_o after_o that_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n again_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o who_o willing_o offend_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n must_v not_o expect_v another_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o they_o or_o that_o he_o who_o die_v once_o for_o their_o sin_n shall_v again_o die_v for_o they_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o out_o of_o who_o clictoveus_n in_o his_o continuation_n of_o st._n cyrils_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hereby_o take_v away_o the_o second_o or_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o say_v only_o that_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o man_n so_o sin_v 17._o and_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v daily_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o 10.11_o every_o priest_n say_v he_o do_v stand_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v often_o time_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o man_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o the_o text_n in_o question_n though_o sacrifice_n be_v often_o reiterated_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n hic_fw-la vero_fw-la nec_fw-la baptismus_fw-la repetitur_fw-la neque_fw-la christus_fw-la bis_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la mori_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la yet_o neither_o be_v baptism_n to_o be_v reiterated_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o can_v christ_n be_v expose_v for_o sin_n to_o a_o second_o death_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o scorn_n as_o heinsius_n have_v observe_v from_o chrysostom_n 6._o some_o light_n do_v also_o rise_v to_o this_o exposition_n from_o the_o word_n immmediate_o succeed_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o join_v unto_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v this_o sense_n between_o they_o that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v but_o for_o every_o sin_n expect_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n also_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o end_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o most_o undoubted_o first_o or_o last_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v for_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n irremissible_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 5.16_o in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o death_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n concern_v which_o it_o seem_v unlawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o another_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o neither_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o amount_v not_o to_o a_o negative_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v full_o glad_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—ather_n to_o a_o toleration_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v if_o they_o will_v the_o business_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o nature_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o promise_v they_o the_o success_n desire_v but_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o himself_o to_o pray_v or_o not_o to_o pray_v as_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o party_n or_o christian_a pity_n of_o the_o case_n may_v induce_v he_o to_o that_o by_o peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la somewhat_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o ordinary_a mortal_a sin_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n but_o what_o it_o be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discover_v st._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n to_o be_v that_o sin_n wherein_o a_o mam_n continue_v until_o his_o death_n without_o repentance_n 12._o but_o add_v withal_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o express_v many_o and_o different_a thing_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o pacianus_n a_o old_a catholic_n writer_n interpret_v it_o of_o peccata_fw-la manentia_fw-la 3_o such_o sin_n as_o man_n continue_v in_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n st._n jerom_n reckon_v such_o man_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n qui_fw-la in_o sceliribus_fw-la permanent_a who_o abide_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o express_v no_o sense_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n the_o protestant_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o general_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o say_v they_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v because_o our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v it_o to_o be_v irremissible_a 5.16_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o do_v allege_v a_o place_n from_o jerom_n affirm_v stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la orare_fw-la qui_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o the_o man_n that_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o some_o visible_a ruin_n nullis_fw-la precibus_fw-la erui_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v possible_o be_v reprieve_v by_o prayer_n but_o herein_o jerom_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o himself_o elsewhere_o for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o more_o probability_n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o that_o a_o prayer_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v very_a difficulty_n hear_v jerom._n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o the_o more_o probable_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o this_o hold_v true_a in_o all_o petition_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o make_v for_o other_o he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_o forgive_v but_o punish_v with_o death_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o you_o can_v either_o pray_v with_o confidence_n or_o that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o prevail_v in_o it_o according_a as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o 7.16_o and_o though_o st._n augustine_n sometime_o think_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v final_a impenitency_n or_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n till_o death_n without_o repentance_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n he_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o
we_o must_v despair_v of_o no_o body_n no_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o pray_v for_o he_o of_o who_o we_o do_v not_o despair_v retract_v so_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o see_v by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o proper_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v with_o maldnonate_a though_o he_o be_v a_o jesuite_n 12._o tenendam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la docet_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o god_n can_v pardon_v for_o which_o if_o hearty_o bewail_v and_o repent_v of_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v find_v from_o god_n i_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a poet_n fuâ—â—_n spem_fw-la capio_fw-la sore_n quicquid_fw-la ago_o veniabile_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la indignum_fw-la venia_fw-la faciamve_fw-la loquarve_v in_o english_a thus_o my_o word_n o_o christ_n and_o deed_n i_o hope_v with_o thou_o though_o they_o deserve_v no_o pardon_n venial_a be_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o authority_n sacerdotal_n thus_o have_v we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o introduction_n and_o propagation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o several_a species_n or_o kind_n thereof_o and_o also_o prove_v by_o way_n of_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n that_o albeit_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o to_o draw_v upon_o the_o sinner_n everlasting_a damnation_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o mortal_a so_o deserve_v death_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o next_o descend_v unto_o those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v estate_v on_o we_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n be_v almighty_a god_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 8.33_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a â—_o in_o all_o which_o text_n to_o justify_v the_o elect_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n do_v import_v no_o more_o than_o free_o to_o forgive_v they_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o absolute_o from_o all_o blame_n and_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n to_o such_o offence_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o speak_v of_o almighty_a god_n as_o of_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o he_o show_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n in_o what_o that_o justify_n do_v consist_v say_v out_o of_o david_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n 8._o and_o this_o god_n do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o superadded_a or_o acquire_v principle_n which_o be_v not_o natural_o in_o he_o but_o out_o of_o that_o authority_n and_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n no_o not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o mere_a humane_a nature_n but_o must_v refer_v that_o work_n unto_o god_n alone_o for_o who_o can_v so_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o say_v the_o pharisee_n true_o 2.7_o and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o only_a natural_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o justification_n the_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o only_a moral_n and_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n love_n and_o graciousness_n towards_o his_o poor_a creature_n man_n who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o the_o miserable_a object_n of_o grace_n and_o pity_n languish_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n upon_o which_o motive_n and_o no_o other_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2.2_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o through_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a 3.16_o but_o for_o the_o external_a impulsive_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o that_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o god_n behold_v christ_n as_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o sufferer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o move_v and_o induce_v to_o deliver_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o both_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o condemnation_n which_o legal_o and_o just_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o this_o testify_v most_o clear_o by_o that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v you_o kind_n say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o one_o another_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 32_o where_o plain_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n incline_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.24_o justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n as_o by_o the_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v first_o move_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o redemption_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o external_a move_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.28_o thus_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 3.25_o and_o thus_o to_o the_o ephesian_n also_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 1.7_o to_o this_o effect_n st._n peter_n also_o for_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 19_o and_o so_o st._n john_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1.7_o and_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o another_o place_n 1.5_o infinite_a other_o place_n may_v be_v here_o produce_v in_o which_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v positive_o and_o express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o but_o these_o will_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n suffer_v such_o a_o shameful_a ignominious_a death_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o scorn_n and_o torment_n be_v thereby_o to_o atone_v or_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o adoption_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v
all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o of_o the_o enemy_n from_o who_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n 6.20_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o consonant_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o testimony_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a suffice_v it_o that_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ascribe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o though_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n isai._n 43.25_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n in_o direct_a power_n essential_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o but_o yet_o communicate_v by_o he_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 28.18_o as_o part_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o when_o he_o live_v among_o we_o so_o at_o his_o go_v hence_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a treasury_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v distribute_v and_o dispense_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o this_o we_o find_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o after_o challenge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministration_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n annex_v thereunto_o this_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16.19_o but_o say_v to_o they_o all_o express_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o fact_n so_o be_v it_o after_o challenge_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o right_a st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 20._o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o who_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o ambassador_n and_o legate_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n twofold_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sinfulness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o as_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o actual_a sin_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a physic_n to_o work_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13.38_o and_o first_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o which_o be_v not_o christen_v as_o some_o anabaptist_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 1562._o this_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o authorise_a book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v as_o dr._n harding_n do_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o we_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n sin_n be_v full_o and_o true_o remit_v and_o put_v away_o we_o will_v reply_v with_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n a_o man_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o church_n meaning_n that_o we_o confess_v and_o have_v ever_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o half_a or_o in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n but_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o together_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n give_v not_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o say_v judicious_a hooker_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o all_o former_a guiltiness_n and_o also_o that_o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n 67._o but_o because_o these_o be_v private_a man_n neither_o of_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o set_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o they_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n let_v we_o consult_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o those_o who_o compose_v the_o article_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o he_o again_o 2._o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a judgement_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v
to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o institution_n nor_o to_o the_o sacramental_a water_n of_o itself_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v active_a in_o it_o et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la huius_fw-la efficienciae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la manet_fw-la chri._n to_o which_o belong_v the_o prerogative_n in_o this_o great_a effect_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n do_v out_o of_o that_o imperfect_a matter_n produce_v the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o its_o mighty_a power_n produce_v a_o regenerate_a creature_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o in_o st._n john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o and_o in_o st._n paul_n accrrd_v to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o and_o in_o st._n johns_n epistle_n also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 5.8_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o see_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o work_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o original_a or_o actual_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o proof_n whereof_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o point_n already_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v so_o severe_a that_o some_o be_v hardly_o admit_v at_o all_o unto_o public_a penance_n other_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o four_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o sometime_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n a_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n use_v only_o towards_o those_o which_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o that_o make_v more_o unpleasing_a to_o most_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n who_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n declare_v all_o those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n who_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v admit_v they_o unto_o public_a penance_n nor_o otherwise_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n of_o who_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o complain_v sic_fw-la obstinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ut_fw-la dandam_fw-la non_fw-la putent_fw-la lapsis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la 2._o and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n party_n do_v abominate_a these_o novatian_a rigour_n yet_o be_v they_o too_o straitlaced_n towards_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o any_o public_a or_o notorious_a sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o after_o baptism_n major_a in_o sordibus_fw-la delictorum_fw-la reatus_fw-la 11._o as_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n the_o small_a sin_n seem_v great_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o a_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v that_o all_o their_o sin_n whatever_o be_v expunge_v in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o too_o many_o to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n or_o till_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o past_a hope_n on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v thus_o do_v the_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o in_o extremo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la die_fw-la 51.52_o when_o he_o be_v even_o bring_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o eusebius_n the_o like_a of_o theodosius_n a_o most_o pious_a prince_n upon_o these_o ground_n st._n austin_n do_v defer_v his_o baptism_n a_o long_a time_n together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o free_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n to_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v in_o his_o young_a year_n 1._o on_o the_o like_a fear_n of_o such_o relapse_n as_o be_v censure_v so_o severe_o in_o those_o rigid_a time_n he_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_v of_o adeodatus_n his_o own_o natural_a son_n till_o he_o come_v to_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o what_o time_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slaken_n or_o rather_o the_o good_a father_n judgement_n be_v then_o change_v to_o the_o better_a on_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o custom_n as_o ill_o take_v up_o so_o as_o much_o condemn_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n censure_n when_o occasion_n serve_v those_o which_o be_v so_o baptize_v and_o escape_v from_o death_n who_o they_o call_v clinici_fw-la &_o because_o they_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n be_v disable_v by_o the_o canon_n from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 12._o but_o whether_o censure_v or_o not_o censure_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o point_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o general_a plaster_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o sometime_o defer_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n on_o the_o occasion_n and_o mistake_v before_o remember_v yet_o then_o most_o earnest_o desire_v ad_fw-la delenda_fw-la erratu_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mortales_fw-la erant_fw-la admiserant_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o expiate_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o some_o do_v purposely_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n out_o of_o too_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o a_o little_a long_o so_o other_o and_o those_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o a_o great_a care_n of_o their_o child_n safety_n procure_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o tendere_a infancy_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o they_o do_v on_o very_o pious_a and_o prudential_a consideration_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n nor_o positive_a precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n psal._n 51.5_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2.3_o and_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o what_o parent_n can_v so_o far_o put_v off_o all_o natural_a affection_n as_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o all_o thing_n fit_v can_v be_v have_v in_o readiness_n for_o that_o ministration_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n nor_o express_v command_n for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v on_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a practice_n there_o will_v appear_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o any_o man_n not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o mispersuasion_n for_o when_o we_o find_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o whole_a household_n as_o of_o that_o of_o lydia_n act._n 16.15_o of_o the_o gaoler_n vers_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o of_o stephanus_n 2_o cor._n 1.16_o either_o we_o must_v exclude_v child_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o household_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a or_o else_o admit_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o because_o many_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v against_o these_o instance_n some_o think_v it_o possible_a enough_o that_o those_o household_n have_v no_o child_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v many_o family_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n where_o no_o infant_n be_v other_o restrain_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n unto_o such_o of_o the_o household_n as_o by_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o we_o must_v for_o further_a proof_n make_v use_n of_o a_o rule_n in_o law_n and_o back_o that_o rule_n of_o law_n by_o a_o practical_a maxim_n deliver_v by_o the_o
for_o sin_n shall_v he_o not_o redeem_v we_o since_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v withal_o behold_v the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sinful_a man_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o fear_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o unto_o condemnation_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o god_n have_v infinite_a mean_n to_o press_v and_o punish_v humane_a nature_n above_o that_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v sure_a that_o god_n at_o his_o most_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n will_v proportion_v the_o pain_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o bear_v about_o he_o that_o neither_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v stagger_v nor_o patience_n overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n beside_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o cup_n provide_v for_o he_o than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v make_v he_o so_o unwilling_a to_o taste_v thereof_o so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o decline_v the_o same_o for_o many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v that_o christ_n do_v pray_v more_o vehement_o to_o have_v that_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o because_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n so_o eager_o incline_v to_o force_v it_o on_o he_o and_o know_v that_o if_o he_o drink_v thereof_o and_o take_v it_o from_o their_o murderous_a and_o bloody_a hand_n it_o can_v not_o but_o draw_v down_o upon_o they_o such_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o the_o disperse_v of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o they_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v origen_n 35._o for_o those_o man_n then_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o that_o both_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o jew_n not_o perish_v by_o his_o suffering_n st._n ambrose_n thus_o 22._o therefore_o say_v christ_n take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o not_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fear_v death_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o jew_n though_o wicked_a to_o perish_v ne_o exitialis_fw-la esset_fw-la populo_fw-la passio_fw-la sua_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la esset_fw-la salutaris_fw-la lest_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v destructive_a to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v healthful_a unto_o all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v hierome_n also_o 26._o christ_n say_v not_o let_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o i._n e._n this_o cup_n provide_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n if_o they_o put_v i_o to_o death_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v of_o i_o so_o that_o christ_n make_v not_o this_o request_n as_o as_o fear_v to_o suffer_v but_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o former_a people_n sed_fw-la misericordia_fw-la prioris_fw-la populi_fw-la ne_fw-la calicem_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la propinatum_fw-la bibat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o venerable_a bede_n mat._n our_o countryman_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o certain_o this_o consideration_n of_o those_o worthy_n stand_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n 357._o for_o if_o he_o so_o much_o pity_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desolation_n of_o their_o land_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o weep_v upon_o the_o thought_n thereof_o what_o sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o take_v to_o think_v of_o the_o perpertual_a destruction_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o through_o their_o own_o madness_n in_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n what_o grief_n and_o anguish_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o to_o foresee_v the_o rejection_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o their_o rash_a and_o wicked_a desire_n to_o have_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n at_o his_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n for_o if_o moses_n and_o paul_n so_o vehement_o grieve_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o one_o wish_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o other_o most_o sacred_o protest_v the_o great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a anguish_n which_o he_o feel_v for_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o grieve_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o much_o exceed_v both_o the_o other_o in_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n to_o see_v himself_o who_o come_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n that_o shall_v stumble_v they_o and_o their_o child_n strike_v they_o with_o perpetual_a blindness_n and_o bruise_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n through_o their_o unbelief_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o many_o thing_n concur_v together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o sarrowe_n fear_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o and_o against_o which_o he_o pray_v so_o fervent_o and_o with_o such_o prostration_n insomuch_o that_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n 5.7_o to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a have_v he_o please_v to_o take_v away_o that_o cup_n from_o he_o but_o howsoever_o able_a and_o willing_a both_o to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o and_o abate_v the_o bitterness_n the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v he_o comfort_v from_o above_o by_o his_o heavenly_a minister_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 22.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a which_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v translate_v confortans_fw-la eum_fw-la comfort_v he_o by_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o syriack_n confirmans_fw-la eum_fw-la strengthen_v or_o confirm_v he_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v both_o construction_n both_o be_v of_o especial_a use_n in_o the_o present_a business_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o message_n of_o comfort_n touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o sorrow_n the_o speedy_a end_n they_o be_v to_o have_v and_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o by_o his_o suffering_n shall_v redound_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v confortans_fw-la eâ—m_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o resolve_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n pleasure_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o patient_o to_o endure_v whatever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o resolution_n and_o then_o it_o be_v confirmans_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o but_o which_o soever_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v some_o special_a end_n god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v about_o those_o heavenly_a messenger_n but_o on_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n what_o this_o business_n be_v on_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n yet_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o this_o assurance_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v whether_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o present_a sorrow_n or_o the_o accept_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n as_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o
death_n he_o add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a but_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v so_o earnes_o and_o devout_o to_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o say_a prayer_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n from_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a fear_n such_o as_o the_o school_n man_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n now_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n many_o of_o the_o father_n say_v express_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v as_o ambrose_n write_v that_o christ_n offer_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n 5._o non_fw-la timore_fw-la mortis_fw-la sed_fw-la nostrae_fw-la causa_fw-la salutis_fw-la not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o thereupon_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o say_v primasius_n 5._o totum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la egit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o strong_a cry_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o reverence_n i._n e._n for_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o most_o perfect_a charity_n the_o like_a say_v haymo_n on_o the_o text_n ibid._n a_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n but_o of_o very_o good_a worth_n who_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o word_n of_o primasius_n but_o above_o all_o sedulius_n come_v most_o home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n a_o writer_n of_o good_a credit_n under_o theodosius_n the_o 2._o ann._n 430._o or_o thereabouts_o christ_n say_v he_o pray_v with_o tear_n not_o shed_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o angel_n do_v comfort_v he_o for_o his_o reverence_n either_o his_n with_o his_o father_n or_o else_o his_o father_n towards_o he_o so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o mitigation_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o or_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v any_o part_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o garden_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o be_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o comfortable_a news_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o angel_n a_o most_o welcome_a messenger_n by_o who_o such_o comfortable_a news_n be_v send_v and_o this_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v the_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v in_o regard_n that_o after_o this_o we_o find_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o former_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o cheerful_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o call_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o so_o careful_a be_v his_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n as_o not_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o suspense_n but_o to_o impart_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n how_o grateful_a his_o obedience_n be_v how_o infinite_o he_o be_v please_v with_o that_o zeal_n constancy_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o his_o great_a and_o most_o fiery_a trial_n in_o which_o regard_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o great_a temptation_n which_o at_o first_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o 4.11_o as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o and_o here_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o humane_a frailty_n have_v propose_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o strength_n to_o go_v through_o with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o offering_n he_o be_v then_o to_o make_v but_o straight_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n no_o mention_n after_o this_o of_o those_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o former_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v complain_v so_o sensible_o unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o on_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o receive_v such_o comfort_n what_o then_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o that_o agony_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o agony_n so_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a that_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n 22.44_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o many_o do_v impute_v this_o agony_n to_o that_o extremity_n of_o grief_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o other_o to_o those_o hellish_a and_o infernal_a torment_n which_o they_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o new_a devise_n to_o have_v be_v within_o he_o and_o that_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o those_o grief_n and_o torment_n but_o on_o a_o further_a search_n into_o the_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o the_o agony_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n but_o from_o a_o great_a vehemency_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n say_v the_o text_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_o inflame_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o he_o pour_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o though_o the_o word_n agony_n be_v sometime_o improper_o take_v for_o fear_n yet_o proper_o it_o be_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o descend_v to_o any_o combat_n or_o conflict_n as_o orion_n orion_n a_o most_o ancient_a grecian_a observe_v in_o which_o regard_n damascen_n give_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o doubt_n or_o fear_v lest_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o undertake_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v agonize_v or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o hereto_o aristotle_n that_o great_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n agree_v also_o where_o he_o show_v not_o only_o that_o a_o agony_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n as_o when_o we_o attempt_v thing_n honest_a and_o commendable_a though_o difficult_a to_o be_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o for_o which_o man_n strive_v and_o be_v agonize_v without_o fear_n but_o also_o that_o sweat_a in_o a_o agony_n proceed_v not_o from_o fear_n but_o rather_o from_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n a_o agony_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o low_a as_o in_o fear_n but_o rather_o a_o increase_n of_o heat_n as_o in_o anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o fear_n or_o cold_a 26._o which_o cross_v ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la this_o new_a devise_n but_o with_o expectation_n of_o the_o event_n so_o that_o a_o agony_n to_o speak_v proper_o infer_v neither_o faint_a fear_n nor_o deadly_a pain_n as_o some_o misconceive_v it_o but_o note_v a_o contention_n or_o intention_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n whereby_o man_n labour_v to_o perform_v their_o desire_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v defeat_v they_o of_o and_o in_o their_o enterprise_n and_o for_o this_o agony_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o those_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v the_o text_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n against_o both_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v strength_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o from_o that_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n to_o prevail_v in_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o to_o remove_v all_o rub_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o know_v do_v attempt_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n on_o his_o ministry_n when_o he_o be_v first_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o then_o he_o have_v no_o more_o quarrel_n to_o he_o then_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proclamation_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o